MASTER NEGA TIVE NO. 91-80179 MICROFILMED 1991 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK as part of the Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project Funded by the NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES Reproductions may not be made without permission from Columbia University Library COPYRIGHT STATEMENT The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or other reproductions of copyrighted material... Columbia University Library reserves the right to refuse to accept a copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order would involve violation of the copyright law. A UTHOR : CLINTON, HENRY FYNES TITLE: FASTI HELLENIC!. ..FROM THE LVTH TO THE... PLACE: OXFORD DATE: 1824 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT BIBLIOGRAPHIC MrrRQFORM TARCFT Master Negative # Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 884 i C611 ' Q ) ) Clinton, H?nry Fynes, 1781-1852. ! Fasti hollenici... from tlie LVth to the CXXIV-J; Olympiad. Oxford, Clarendon press, 1324* 329 p. 28cm, Restrictions on Use: 884 C612 Q 2d ed. rith additions. Oxford, Cl^iron- don pross, 1827. 467 p. '^Scm, Phoenix P933 A Q V.2 3^ ®^» Oxford, Univornity press, 1834. 565 p. 27^-cm. ^Coiit rirc.c'*on nezt crr'l". TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA ^.}}}i ^^^^- iD-MiflL„ REDUCTION RATIO- IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA C^IQ UB i^/^iiu, DATE FILMED: ^^-^-^ Jifx HLMEDBY: RESEARCH PIi PLI^MlTlS. TNC WOOnnRr" r^ ^ c Association for infonnatlofi and imaga Manafiomant 11 00 Wayne Avenue, Suite 1 100 Silver Spring. Maryland 20910 301/587-8202 i^:4 W. Centimeter 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 mm JmmmhnJmjM^^ Inches 1.0 I.I 1.25 m lu 112 136 1.4 22 2.0 1.8 1.6 I V <5> /> / 'el >:) V-"^^ V MflNUFPCTURED TO fillM STRNDRRDS BY RPPLIED IMPGE. INC. ^s^ */ '3»'" Columbia College Library ^ Subject AS». MadiMn At. and 49tli St. Hew York. B4sid* tkt maim topic this book also treats of 0»page Subject No. Ompagt m % y I r r FASTI HELLENICI. THE CIVIL AND LITERARY CHRONOLOGY OF GREECE, FROM THE LV" TO THE CXXIV" OLYMPIAD. \ BY HENRY FYNES CLINTON, Esq. MA. LATE STUDENT OF CHRIST CHURCH. OXFORD, AT THB qlARENDON PRESS. MPCCCXXIV. ■x^isfc PREFACE. .1? In the work now offered to the public, the author has attempted to illustrate the Civil and Literary History of Ancient Greece from the age of Pisistratus to the accession of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by exhibit- ing a chronological view not only of the civil and military affairs of the Greeks, but also of their literature, within that period. The au- thorities upon which each fact is stated are expressed, and the original words of the authors are given, as far as the necessary brevity would allow. The first idea of this work suggested itself to the author many years ago, when he found the want of a sufficient chronological guide, while engaged in studying the works of the ancient writers. The remains of the Orators, and of the Comic Poet, to be rightly understood, must be read in the order in which they were composed or exhibited; and with a reference to the transactions with which they were con- nected. The ancient critics of the best times were diligent in their attention to this particular*. ApoUodorus and Dionysius carefully * lUa prcBcipua scriptorum cur a Juisse vi- detur, ut tempus quojhbulas suas comici tra- fficigue docuissent inquirer enty et quo archonte quave anni tempeHate singula quceque dra- mata tictaJvMsent dUigenter notarent. Non vtdgare mm opus; cum in eo ducubrando criticnrum doctuHmi induMriam diligentiam- que suam coUocarirU: Dicjkarchvs nimirum Aristotelis discipuIuSf Callimachvs, Carys- TIU8, Jristophases grammattcus, Apollo- DORVSi Crates, et Eratosthenes. His Jri- sTOTELEs ipse princeps prceiverat, qui, tragi- corum comicorumque nominibus etfahularum titulis cclLectis, vvvaya>yitv hanc apto et pro- pria vocabulo vsp) hlaffxaXioav inscripserat. Oderici Epistola, p. vi. sl2 14100 •V IV PREFACE. marked the dates of literary works. But the grammarians of later ages, from whose hands we have received the relics of antiquity, so much neglected this necessary point, that no copy of Aristophanes now exists which has the Comedies disposed in the order in which they were exhibited ; nor any copy of Demosthenes, in which the Harangues and Public Causes are placed with any regard to the order of time. The author originally proposed to himself to arrange the orations and dramas which remain to us from antiquity in their proper order, and to verify the dates by the proper testimonies. This he imagined might have been accomplished in a short compass. By degrees he found the subject more extensive. Other topics of inquiry presented themselves, and his work increased upon his hands, until it grew into its present form, and into the bulk of a volume. He now ventures to submit it to the world, trusting that it may in some degree supply to others what he formerly wanted for himself He had reserved for the Appendix a history of the Dramatic Poets of the period, including the titles of their dramas. But this subject was found to be too copious to admit its insertion in the present Ap- pendix. This design was therefore laid aside, and that shorter account of the Tragic and Comic Poets was substituted, which appears in the Introduction. From this change in the original plan, a reference with respect to Epicharmus inadvertently left standing in the Tables, at B. C. 500, contains a promise which is not fulfilled in the present vo- lume. It had been also intended to subjoin in the Appendix some observa- tions on the extent and population of Ancient Greece ; in which the reasons would have been explained of the numbers assigned to Attica at the census of Demetrius in B.C. 317. But this inquiry also it has been found necessary to omit. The Index to the Tables exhibits, under the form of a short chro- nicle, a synopsis of the whole period. It will shew the station of every archon, and of every principal event in the second column. With re- PREFACE. V spect to the third and fourth columns of the Tables it is less complete. Some particulars recorded in these have been omitted in this Index through want of space. But this deficiency is supplied by the Alpha- betical Index of Literary Names at the end of the volume ; which con- tains all the references that belong to this branch of the subject, and where the author has inserted some few notices which he had omitted in the proper place. Before he dismisses this volume, he is desirous of expressing his ac- knowledgments to the Delegates of the Oxford University Press, collec- tively, for their reception of his labours. To the Regius Professor of Greek, the Rev. Thomas Gaisford, individually, for the ready kindness with which he has promoted the publication of this work, the author is bound in an especial manner to declare his obligations. WELWYSy HertSj January 5, 1824. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. Pag*. • • ▼U. XUl. XXUl. xxix. XXX. ZXXl. xxxiv. XXXV. xxxvii. Line. IN THE INTRODUCTION. note ". for •• torn. II." read " torn. III." note •. •• CaroHrutaj" r. " Caroliruhae" 10. «Goeller"r. "GoUer" note''. "392" r." 292" 6. AmtxvXo; r. AhxSktf 25. Z«^X0KX(ev( r. X«^M«c>i»v( 6. vBWt r. vHtZi. According to an accurate judge of the proprieties of Attic language, it should be written iib«Z(. Elmsl. ad Sophocl. (Ed. Colon, p. 83. Diphthongxu w neque ante voca- lem » neque ante consonam stare potest in eadem voce. Scribendum igitur vrteC<. Sic etiam iltuf apud Aristoph. Fesp. 1347. But, as in Demosth. Macartat. p. 1057. Mr.Bekker has preferred vtbov< on the authority of MSS. I hesitate. Isocrates, p. 424. a. has vUheTi. im- properly printed vtitfTf in sorae edd. N". 23. Pantacles. This name may be omitted. From the testimonies of Antipho and Har- pocratio it only appears that he was a *cMtXi«8. 31. Bathoti — Place Bathon in the Poets of the New Comedy, after Theognetus: thus: *** 18. Bathon," kc. 2. "344— 292 • r. "342— 291" 4. " B. C. 386." r. " B. C. 387." B.C. 546. 531. 477. 468. 460. 458. 454. 447. 444. 441. 433. 427. 407. 406. 405. Col. IN THE TABLES. 3. iivtr^nrra. — intr^K. — iyver^K. T. itxr^KOVTa. — fKr^. — ivtr^K. 4. before " 01. 62. 1." insert " Eusebius" 1 . for " Moral, p. 785. A." read " Schol. in Hermogen. p. 410." 4. " Anthesterion" r. " Elaphebolion" 3. (p. 43.) " Soranus in Vita" r. " Auctor Vitae" Soranus is quoted in the next paragraph, but this particular is from Istomachus. 3. After " xi leirtpt* Ito< tyji »j3' iXi;/*»*«ao«" add " legendum -rijj i/ ikvfixKiioq. This error in the text of the biographer, long since corrected by Palmer, Taylor, Reiske, and others, (conf. Reisk. Plutarch, tom. IX. p. 321.) although unnoticed by Wyttenbach, might arise from a transcriber inadvertently repeating the preceding number, ^. — r* ^ in^ t^i %?. — " 4. (p.47.)**B.C. 392."r. "B.C. 391." 2. 'Ofxtftitv r. 'OfxufMvvu 3. (last line.) fr« t' r. tn f 4. rpaiy^M r. xforf^f^ I. Apseud4... Add to the testimonies " Ptol. Mry. Iwrif. III. 2." and compare Append, c. 19. p. 304. 3. oyfiw r. vx x^W /9mii( vsXXaf VMiffffiK Kou xaXAf xpcpyf^SiieK ^ KoAJSi irikpurtyfTt •i^v VKOf*fi»^ xeuciif. — attesting both the recent death of Sophocles, and the respect in which he was held." The Tables of this work were printed before the (Edipus Coloneut edited by Dr. Elnisley had appeared, containing this Argument ; a part of which had been already given in the BaccfuB, p. 14. This Argument, it seems, first appeared in a foreign journal about ten years ago : and consequently I have erred in representing it at B. C. 396, 4. as Jirst pub- lished by Dr. Elmsley. In the preceding sentence apud Elmsl. (£d. Col. p. 5. 1. 6. for r»vi rrpan^ycli we must read TM»( TfevyMvii. 3. (VoT(X^{ r. iVoTcX^t 3. (p. 83.) for " cf. a. 373." r. '*cf.a. 372." 4. (p. 87.) ca 3. (p. 135.) 'AXoiciff r. 'AXoiCK 1. Cfuerondas. Add to the testimonies " Plutarch. Vit. Demosth. c. 24." and compare Append. p. 317— 319. 2. ArbeUi — /xipro^ -naitvi/uiv^. Compare, for the correction of this passage. Append, p. 307. 4. after "B. C. 283." add " Diod. Eclog. lib. XXIII. tom.IX. p. 3 18. Bip. ♦.Xi,>«» U i KtifutcU typa4ff tpd/AaTa iicxa, kou ixyriKarTa, fiiica^ en) inia icau irtr^Ktrra, Wess. ad loc. Mortem cum vita commutavit anno primi Punici belli tertio [B. C. 262. the twenty-second year of Antigonus Gonatas] namque eum ad annum qua hie referuntur pertinent omnia. According to this account, Philemon might exhibit comedy almost seventy years." 4. add as follows: " I am yet in doubt, whether the allusion of Alexis may not rather be to De- metrius Poliorcetes. In that case, we may, with Petitus, place the decree against the phi- losophers, (Laert. V. 38. Pollux, IX. 42. Athen. XIII. p. 610. e.) and consequently the 'Ictc? of Alexis, within the 1 1 8th Olympiad : that is to say, after the liberation of Athens B. C. 307, and before the exile of Demochares B. C. 302. This drama of Alexis, together with the 'rru^>afjui7oi, in which he mentioned king Ptolemy, (Athen. XI. p. 502. b.) and the tapiMU(niiKiii, (for which see the Tables B. C. 306,) would thus be brought down to the latest possible period of his exhibitions." 1. Praxibulus. Add to the testimonies " Theophrast. wtfi XlBtn^ p. 702. Schoeid. Plin. H.N. XXXIII. 7." and compare Append, p. 321. 1. Nicodorus. Add to the testimonies " Theophrast. Caus. Plant. I. 1 9, 5. Plin. H. N. IIL 5." and compare Append, p. 32 1 . 1. Simonides. Add to the testimonies "Theophrast. Hist. Plant. VI. 3,3." and compare Ap- pend, p. 321. 2. omit these words, " But the seven years of Plutarch are confirmed by the times of Cassander, Pyrrhus, and Lysimachus." IN THE INDEX TO THE TABLES. 3. omit the words " Demosfh. Philipp. II." 3. for " Ephorus [Demosth.] in Theocrin." r. " Ephorus. [Demosth.] in Theocrin." ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. IX Page. Lme. in THE APPENDIX. 1 98. N«. 24. Pyrrhus 8 m." read « Pyrrhu»— 7 m." 213. 22. i)M,r.M^ Ibid. note ^ AuUpw r. Au&»ipm 229 25 1 g / " connection" r. " connexion" 230. 266. 268. 278. Ibid. 279. Ibid. 310. 314. 4. « PyUgorus" r. " Pylagoras" note ». col. 2. woKitfp r. wiktm note «. col. 2. line 2. for " Jehoiakim's" r. « Jehoiakin's" ibid, line 17. after « lOy. 7m." add "(including the 3m. of Jehoiakin.)" 1 . after " year of Nabonassar 1 44" omit the comma. 9. ^ariXtieuf r. Paa-iXtlaf Ibid. 11. [Tftrvapdtcorra'] -zirvafa r. \rti,p J,oM ioK^f^6€{y,y. p. 825. I 8* ^^} 8««/««7*^Kr, ,apiio T?« ixtrp^f. Isocrat p. 147. a. i^uli, «V Siybpa< 8«c*/*aT«. Bekker. Anecd. Gr. p. 235, 14. &««^oyTa, ol c>' i^^ia, ip^yci ,l hdyayrou Ti ^arpfa wapi rSy hc^rpi^^y ixoXa/x^c^c,,. The minor was held to be capable of managing his own estate at tv,o years beyond the age of puberty: Is«us, p. 72, J 6. KHpm rSy xpv^rcy — Oi «ar8e< iwitf M 8/«T«( ;,^,Ttuzy dku yi,p ol yif^ci «Xflfc«riy. p. 80, 45. i > i«- " Sdy^^y clvlui wp]y M Wm? ^^^, ri,y toP warp^ iuMj^^y ^piay ,lycu." Hyperides apud Har- pocr. V. M iUrti. i «?/««— (ccXci^c. Kvpiovf elycu -njt hnxX^pov kcH t?« oiahlopo< MtXifo-io^, iffropwco^, o< mpSroi Kara t«mk rvyypeupiip typeat/t Karakuya^. 'Oxt Toy KoS/Aoy tpoffl %pSra» i< t^» 'EXXoSa KOfAtreu ra ypofi^uiTa, iwtf wpSrot ♦o«>Mte« add the following note, after " Schol. Pindar. Nero. III. 21."" Catal. MSS. Clark, p. 72, 23. KartKkitftxxf Se ('Ap»-^S9. Jj Table ofthe Kings of Persia '^• 19. Attic Months _.. •••• ^• 20. Demosthenes . ' ' 21. Philosophers ...'.''.'.'*'.' ^^^• Historians ,]][][ ^^^• Orators ®^^- Index of the PHn.osorH'E«s;ilVsTORVANs;(iEATo^ ^; INTRODUCTION. IHE period of two hundred and eighty years, from the 55th to the 124th Olympiad, may be considered as the second of three portions, into which the whole subject of Grecian chronology and history down to the Christian era may be divided. The times which precede the age of Pisistratus compose the Jirst portion; the period from Pisistratus to Ptolemy Philadelphus is the second; and the space of time from Philadelphus to the Christian era is the third. This dis- tribution is not arbitrarily made, but seems naturally pointed out by the sub- ject itself The government of Pisistratus at Athens was a remarkable epoch, distinguished by many peculiar characters. In a chronological view, it is marked as being the first date in Grecian history from which an unbroken series of dates can be deduced in regular succession. It coincides with the reign of Cyrus and the rise of the Persian empire; and consequently coincides with that point of time at which sacred history first touches upon profane. Regarded in a literary view, this era is no less remarkable. It coincides with the commencement of histori- cal writing in prose. The rise of oratory at Athens, and the written drama, were subsequent to this date; and Thales, the founder of philosophy, had yet many years to live at the accession of Pisistratus to power. But if the 55th Olympiad is naturally pointed out as the commencement, the 124th Olympiad is not less properly the termination of the period. That date con- stitutes a remarkable era, both in the civil and literary affairs of Greece. It coin- cides with the deaths of the first successors of Alexander, who were all withdrawn from the scene nearly at the same time. It falls upon the rise of the Achaean league, and upon the establishment of those four monarchies in Asia which arose after the death of Seleucus. This era is farther distinguished as the point of time at which the power of the Romans first came in contact with the Greeks, the war with Pyrrhus having begun in the last year of this Olympiad, This then was an epoch, at which the states and kingdoms of the ancient world began to take a B iHi I 11 INTRODUCTION. INTRODUCTION. Ill new direction; the ascendency of the Romans gradually increasing, till the whole was absorbed in the Roman empire. This date is also remarkable in literary history. Epicurus, Arcesilaus, Strato, and Zeno, flourished at this period: Po- sidippus was exhibiting comedy at Athens; and with the reign of Philadelphus a new literary era commenced, when Alexandria, instead of Athens, became the chief seat of learning. That brilliant and interesting portion of history, which is the subject of the present work, is divided from the times that preceded it by the nature of our information, and from the times that followed by the character of events. In the times which preceded, our information is imperfect; in the times which followed, a new course of afifeirs began in the history of mankind. Grecian chronology for the times before Pisistratus demands a separate in- quiry, and is reserved for another occasion. But it may not be improper here to take a short survey of the state of that chronology. In all history, where our information is exact, we direct our attention to some leading events, which mark the beginning of a new order of things : and we distribute our subject according to the character of affairs. But in the early times of Greece, we are obliged to have in view the nature of our information, in the distribution of the subject. In the five centuries and a half which elapsed from Pisistratus to Au- gustus, our materials are ample and authentic; to each successive year may be assigned its proper incident. But in the thousand years which are computed from Cecrops to Pisistratus, this is far from being the case. It is enough, if we can conjecture the probable date of a few principal facts, by comparing the scanty memorials and uncertain traditions which descended to posterity, and from which the learned of a later age composed their chronology. The ancients themselves divided their early history in this manner. Never pretending to equal informa- tion with respect to the dates of the early and the later times, they kept in view the natural and necessary distinction. Censorinus* marks the gradations: Farro tria discrimina temparum esse tradit. Primum, ah hominum principio ad Cator cJysmum priorem: quod per ignarantiam vocetur S^koy. Secundum, a Cataclys- mo prior e ad Olympiadem primam: quod quia in eo multafabulosa referuntur, fs.v9iKoy nominatur. Tertium, a prima Olympiade ad nos: quod dicitur Irrrtpnc'^, quia res in eo gestae veris historiis continentur, Africanus*' admits a similar dis- tribution ; professing to begin his chronology from the Olympiads, because ^i ^^v 'OXv/xTia'Xw oyS« cjcpifih iTrofnrrat tcU "EXXrict, »«vt«v avyKexyfi^vw kcu Kara /xi;8« • De Die Nat. c. 21. * Apud Euseb. Pnep. X. 10. avToif rw 9^0 ToD ovrrm>. With these plain testimonies, therefore, of the ancients themselves, we cannot but wonder that Dodwell should consider the years of the Attic reigns, stated in Eusebius, as entirely satisfactory: or that Corsini should quote for them the testimony of Eusebius without scruple: or that Dr. Hales, in his late chronological work% should describe the thirty reigns of the Athenian kings and archons, as " one of the most authentic and correct do- "cuments to be found in the whole range of profane history." But even had the declarations of the ancients been wanting upon this point, it must have been ma- nifest, that we should vainly rely upon the dates which have been transmitted to us through a succession of later chronologers, from Castor and Thallus to Eu- sebius and Syncellus, for the reigns of the Argive or the Attic kings. For those dates, as we well know, were originally conjectures, formed by the early writers, who, in the deficiency of accurate accounts, computed the times of their ancestors by comparing genealogies, and extracting out of them a probable date. And how could that, which was insuflficient evidence at first, become better testimony merely by being frequently repeated, and by the length of time through which it may have passed? The Trojan era of Eratosthenes, B.C. 1183, and of Apollodorus, B. C. 1184, (which were essentially the same, the one reckoning complete, the other current years,) was adopted by the chronologers who came after them; as for example, by Dionysius of Halicamassus''; by Diodorus«^; by Tatian^, Clemens?, and Eu- sebiusN and by the Roman writers generally; Cato'; Nepos; Lutatius; Solinus^ ' But this date, by being thus frequently repeated, acquired no new kind of au- thority as evidence. When the same fact comes reported by several authors, all transcribing from one common source, these authors are not to be considered as so many independent authorities for the matter stated in common, but are all reducible to that one original source of which they are the copies. This plain proposition has not been suflSciently attended to by those who appeal to Dio- dorus or Eusebius as independent witnesses for the date of the Trojan war. Thus Petavius enters into an argument, to prove that Diodorus and Eratosthenes coin- cide, and that their authorities are equivalent upon this point'. Corsini adopts the same style of speaking; Primus Olympicus annus in annum a Trcja diruta 408 * Vol. I. p. 24 1 . d Ant I. p. 1 87. Reisk. 8 Strom. I. p. 332. »• Pnep. X. 9. p. 484. A. ' Rat. Temp, pars II. lib. II. 10. * 1.5. ' Apud Dionys. I. p. 187. B 3 ^ Or. ad Grsecos. k Solin. I, 27. ^^ nr INTRODUCTION. ex optima Diodori hypothesi convenit"*. Ah Ilii clade ad primam Olymp. 407 anni mtercessere; quod ex Diodoro quoque opportunius est observatum ". And Dr. Hales °: " Both Eratosthenes and Diodonis Siculus have ascertained it within " a year of each other, by different and independent arguments." But Diodorus v uses no arguments ; enters upon no proofs ; and professes merely to follow Apol- lodorus: axo rSiv Tp«i>f»i» axoXovBcoi 'A«oXAoS»p» t» ^Myptaui t/^/a€v, k. t. A. And the date of Apollodorus was the same, and founded upon the same principles as that of Eratosthenes. This Trojan era, then, is nothing more than a conjectural date originally fixed by Eratosthenes^ and derived from him to succeeding chrono- logers. But although we cannot promise ourselves that degree of certainty to which some have pretended, yet we are not to conclude the uncertainty so great as is supposed by the scheme of Newton. The inference of Newton may be said to be this; that because the Greek writers did not know the true date of the Trojan war within forty or fifty years, therefore they could not know it within three hundred : a proposition which cannot be granted. In the almost total loss of all Ionian histories and memorials, it is hazardous to pronounce upon the degree or amount of contemporary testimony concerning their origin, which might have remained among the Greek cities of Asia. If those monuments of Ionian litera- ture now existed, which were in the hands of Eratosthenes and his contempora- ries, as we should be better qualified to appreciate the soundness of their con- clusions in settling the chronology, so we should probably find, that those con- clusions were formed upon juster reasons than we are now disposed to allow. In the works of the poets who flourished within the two centuries preceding Pisistratus, many notices of contemporary events must doubtless have occurred, contributing to fix the times of great transactions. Thus Callinus^ is appealed to as mentioning the Magnesians; the poet Asius' noticed the luxury of the Samians of his time; Archilochus and Mimnermus mentioned in their poems the events of their own times. About a century later than Archilochus, prose annals began to be composed; and among the first objects which engaged the attention of the first prose writers were the annals of their native cities. Within about fifty years from the time when prose histories began to be written, and within five centuries and a half from the reputed date of the Asiatic colonies, Deiochus composed the annals « Fast. Att. torn. II. p. xxvi. » Id. p. Ldr. 1 Clein. Strom. I. p. 333. Strab. XIV. p. 647. «> Vol. I. p. 32. ' Athen. XII. p. 525. e. f. V 1.5. INTRODUCTION. y of Cyzicus ; Hecataeus wrote the memorials of Ionia ; Charon, the antiquities of Lampsacus; Hellanicus, the history of the^Eolian settlements and of his native island Lesbos. Within less than six centuries from that reputed date, Ion of Chios began to compose the antiquities of his own country. Is it credible, that all these authors should have been so far beyond the reach of all memorials, should have found the local traditions so completely fail them, as to concur in supposing those colonies to have subsisted Jive centuries, or nearly five, which had in reality existed only two? The truth then is to be found between the two opinions. The actual date of the Trojan war was irrecoverably lost ; but an ap- proximation to the truth was possible, and perhaps the Trojan era may be deter- mined within fifty years of the real period. It is affirmed by Mr. Mitford % that " none of the early Grecian writers have " undertaken to fix the era of the Trojan war." If this be understood to mean the precise year of that event, it is undoubtedly true. Although, however, they have not undertaken to fix the year, yet they have expressed the period- in round numbers and general terms. Isocrates, in three passages of his works, delivers his notion of the date of the Return of the Heraclidae. In the " Archidamus V' whose date was B. C. 366, he tells the Lacedaemonians, that they had been esta- blished in Peloponnesus 700 years. This would give B. C. I066 for the Return. In the " Panathenaic Oration "," whose date was B. C. 3H> he states the period again at 700 years. This gives B. C. 10^. In the oration « On Peace %" whose date was B. C. 356, he again asserts that the Lacedaemonians had been 700 years in Laconiay, which would make the era of the Return B. C. 1056. Ephorus, • Vol. I. p. 262. t Cap. IV. p. 1 18. b. " Cap. LXXXII. p. 275. e. « C. XXXII. p. 178. c. y Tipt \aui(louiJua»imv -xoXut hU, yp> iv kxroKoaUn rrco-ty •^«( ot^y oM' vve Kii^vvm oW intt avfuf^pSv Kiy^9fT adopted the extravagant date of B. C. 1335. Eratosthenes then seems to have fixed upon a middle point, between the longer and shorter computa- tions of his predecessors. Modem critics forget the grounds upon which the eras of the " Trojan war" and the « Return" have been assumed by chronolo- gers, when they attempt to strain the texts of ancient authors into a con- formity with technical dates. Mr. Lange, in his edition of IsocratesS remarks, upon the number €t«» ^oicocr^^v in Isocrat. Uco^ycuK. c. 82. Numerus rotundus pro dejmiio 764, incipiens a reditu Heraclidarum ad armum 339 A. C. quo tem- pore fuBC oratio scnpta est. Dr. Coray «» goes further, and supposes alteration in the text : t» a»>jpwri(riv 'WoKfxinT^ apiSf^ arrl rou axpifioify K. T. A.--o^'x«T«. /^Woi K«J am rov EnTAKOSinN yefp^4Aa, wa>j^ OKTAKOSIQN' o^» 7ip i» ^iov €?.? Tov ixrfiolg viroX>/yt ol -np €v Mapaflwvi fxax^v IviKuv, €v6vf Apt- arei^i a^m atiafyeypaxrai. The Parian Marble confirmed this testimony °, by mak- ing Phsenippus archon at the year of Marathon, and Aristides archon the year after. In the present state of that monument, Phsenippus is effaced, but his date remains ; while Aristides remains and his date is effaced. The date that remains is equivalent to B. C. 49I, to which the battle of Marathon is annexed ; a plain argument, that the Marble antedated these epochs a year. But Stanley and Du Fresnoy have so managed these testimonies, that they have disjoined Phsenippus from the battle of Marathon, and have inserted him in the ^ear which was already occupied by Hybrilides. Dr. Hales has rectified the errors of his predecessors. Db. Hales. B.C. 481. Calliades. Herod. Par. Mar. 480. Callias. Died. Stanley. B.C. 480. 01. 75. 1 . Xanthippus. Mar. Calliades. Dwnys. Diod. 479. — Timosthenes. Mar. Xanthippus. />tod. 478. ■ Adimantus. Mar. Timosthenes. Diod. 477. Adimantus. Diod. Du Feesnoy. B.C. 481. Callias. 480. Callias. Bat. de Salamine. " Aristid. c. 5. No. 49, 50. INTRODUCTION. XI Herodotus, the Marble, and Diodorus, all mention Calliades or Callias, (various forms of the same name,) to fix the time of the same event, the battle of Sala- mis ; which happened in an Olympic year, B. C. 480. But because the Marble, according to custom, antedated a year, and placed that battle in 481, Callias is separated from the fact with which he was connected, and two archons are made out of one. Because Stanley did not advert to this peculiarity, the remarkable coincidence of the Marble and Diodorus in the stations of three successive ar- chons is obliterated and lost. It is needless to accumulate more instances. One example, however, of the hazard of transcribing or quoting at second hand, may be not unseasonable. B.C. 393. Arches. Diodor. The foundation of this error will be best explained in the words of Wesseling. A Dion. Petavio hujus ami archon ex Diodoro constituitur Arches : quem, si penitius cognoscere velis, atque unde natales acceperit, Rhodomanni Latina in- spice. — Nos, inconsiderantiam ham viro doctissimo ex inspecta leviter Rhodo- manni versione invisitatum archontem exstruentiy condonamusv. Rhodoman had translated ; — Athenis, Arches, quam appellitant, dignitatem accepit Demostratus. By some means or other, Arches has found his way into the list of Dr. Hales. The valuable labours of Corsini have cleared away these errors. And we pos- sess, by the benefit of his diligence, a more perfect catalogue than former chro- nologers had published. We must not, however, withhold from Wesseling his due share of praise. This admirable critic has illustrated the archons, in his notes to Diodorus, so copiously, and has brought together all the testimonies with so much clearness and accuracy, as to supersede and surpass Corsini, within the period embraced by the remains of Diodorus. He who possesses the Diodorus of Wesseling will have no need of Corsini. We possess the names of about twenty-four annual archons, in the 123 years which intervened between Creon, the first annual archon, B. C. 684, and Comias. In the eighty years which followed, from the year of Comias to the expedition of Xerxes, [B.C. 560 — 480.] the names and stations of about twenty-four more have been recovered. But from B. C. 480 to B. C. 303 we have an unbroken series, by the combined assistance of Diodorus and Dionysius of Halicamassus. This last-mentioned writer enables us to continue them to B. C. 292. So that p Ad Diod. XIV. 90. C3 ^ii INTRODUCTION. we have an uninterrupted succession of the archons (with one exception, to be mentioned presently) for a space of nearly two hundred years. In this unbroken list the only real difficulty which occurs is found in the twelve years contained within the 1 13th, 1 14th, and 1 15th Olympiads ; where the text both of Diodoru. and Dionysius has suffered mutilation. But by comparing the two together we can correct the one by the help of the other. DioDoaus. ' Dionysius q. B.C. 01. 113. 328. Euthycritus. Euthycntus. 327. Hegemon Hegemon. 826. Chremes Chremes. 885. Anticles Amides. [Sodcles.] 01. 114. 324. Hegesias Hegesias. 828. Cephisodorus Cephisodonis. 828. Philocles. Philocles. 821. Archippus Archippus. 01. 115. 320. NecBchmus Neaechmus. 819. Apollodorus. Apollodorus. 818. Archippus. Archippus. 817. Demogenes. Demogenes. The first lacuna in Diodorus, where Hegemon is omitted, is manifest ; and has been noticed, before Corsini, by Rhodoman ; and the archon Hegemon inserted by Palmerius and Wesseling. Corsini treats the point fully in his ninth disserta- tion^ In the rejection of the interpolated archon, Sosicles, Corsini has been anti- cipated by Wesseling'. He has also been anticipated in the insertion of the two omitted archons, between Philocles and Apollodorus, by Rhodoman, (who pro- perly inserts them fee/ore Apollodorus, and therefore Corsini • misrepresents him,) by Dodwell, and by Wesseling". The omission of Hegesias in Dionysius is pointed out by Corsini, who mi- nutely and accurately- examines that list of Dionysius. He shews, that out of seventy archons, only sixty-eight appear in the present text: he shews, from Dio- «» Dinarch. p. 650. Reisk. the TaWa, B. C. 327, 2. ' Sect. 15, where, however, he observes, Mc- • Ad Diod. XVII. 112. NYCHioNB mense Porus vietus, not being aware of » P. U. torn. U. dissert. 9. the corruption, or error, in the text of Arrian, « See Wess. ad Diod. XVIH. 44. where the month of that battle is specified. See « P. 24—29. dissert. IX. INTRODUCTION. Xlll nysius himself, that in the present list the first twenty^six are complete: he proves, firom Dionysius himself)^, that Cephisodorus [B. C. 323] is the 13th archon from Etumettts: but in this list of seventy^, Cephisodorus is only the 1 2th from Euse- netus ; one archon then is wanting before Cephisodorus, and that archon is He- gesias. But still the number is incomplete ; one name of the seventy is wanting. This Corsini * supplies by imagining two archontes eponymi in one year ; an unskilful expedient, which would not remove the difficulty. As if Dionysius, in computing seventy years, would have reckoned the archons of a single year as two years. Nor does Corsini produce any example of two archontes eponymi in one year. Another name, then, is wanting after the archon Philocles. [B. C. 322.] We may gather from Diodorus compared with Dionysius, that the next twenty ar- chons, after Philocles, are complete ; the defect, then, is in the latter years of the list. Corsini affirms that the last fifteen of the seventy are perfect, because Dio- nysius reckons fifteen years between Anaxicrates [B. C. 307] ^^d Philippus. Between these, then, he thinks nothing is wanting. This may be doubted : for by the terms, Philippus should be the sixteenth from Anaxicrates, and not the fifteenth : otherwise the time of exile is not fifteen but fourteen years. Dinar- chus returned from exile in the year of Philippus ; he was absent fifteen years, and returned in the sixteenth^. The seventieth name therefore seems wanting somewhere in the last ten years of the series, below the present limits of the history of Diodorus. With this single exception, we have an unbroken series, verified in most cases by many collateral evidences, fix)m B. C. 481 to B. C. 292. In the present Tables, Themistocles is inserted as archon of the year B. C. 481. Since Corsini excludes Themistocles, it is necessary to examine his claims for admission. Corsini contends '^, 1 . That the construction of the Pirseus was com- pleted in two years, B. C. 4/8, 479, when the fasti are full. 2. That Themisto- cles could not be archon before B. C. 477> because in that year he was choragus; from which office his dignity would have exempted him. This latter argument will have weight, when it shall be proved that he who had been archon was afterwards exempt on that account from the XuTwpytou to which his property subjected him. The immunity of the archon only lasted during the continuance of his office **. As to the first argument, it is nowhere in Plutarch or elsewhere y Ad Amm«um p. 728. Reisk. «= Tom. I. p. 36. * Dionys. Dinarch. p. 648 — 65 1 . Reisk. ^ No more than this Is implied by Demosthe- • P. 29. *» See the Tables, B. C.392. nes, Leptin. p. 465. Reisk. or by his argument in XIV INTRODUCTION. INTRODUCTION. XV expressed, that the Piraeus was commenced after the defeat of Xerxes, but only that the work was seriously prosecuted and completed within those two years. Thucydides seems to imply that the building was commenced some while before, and then laid aside. And as two years of Olymp. 74 have no archon, Themisto- cles might have filleJ one of those years*. Thucydides ^ thus speaks; Uucf: rol Uupai^^ ra Xonra SefurroKXyK ©iVoSo^r* [this refers to B. C. 479, 4/8, evBvg fj^era -nyv Urj^on avaxl(Tiv euivetov ?v. SffurroKX^f Tf di ?p^€ (To7i yap xXtovrrtv hnryihiorepof Uetpatev^ €<^/wto — ) tovto c4>lv rpvwiKOi «v Biptw^. oAAa ii.ypt ko^ fopr^iv 'A%- " veuot TOTc ?7oy Sij/wreA^, km Uvcv fi^aXoTrpeirSif r£ lyA/oo «f vept rp&Mai em' oBev Kat rot- ** vofui T» fxypf] 'EKoirofxfiouani, Kponcp xportpov KoXovfiiva, »c UXovrapxoi K^y/ov ^ijvo?, w nv 'Efcaro/bijSaivya Ka- ° Fast. Att. tom. I. p. 91, 92. XVI INTRODUCTION. beginning of the year at Gamelion, before B. C. 433, although he avoids the blunder of Dodwell, by supposing Apseudes to have held his office eighteen months, instead of six p, reasons in this manner ; Cwiles Atheniensium Annos [before 01. 87.] a Gamelione incepisse plurima ostendunt qu(B Dodwellus accu- rate complectitur (Dissert. I. s. 6.) atque illud imprimis, quod emholimus mensis ** Posidean //." appellari consueverit. Clariori tamen Umgeque certiori argu- mento esse poterit, quod Cleostrati simulque Harpali cyclus quo Athenienses ante Metonem utebantur a solstitio hyhemo ducebatur. Avienus— Nam qua solum hihema novem putat athere volvi lit luntE spatium redeat, vetus Harpalus, ipsa Ocyus in sedes momentaque prisca reducit. Sed primava Meton exordia sumsit ab anno Torreret, et cet.''. Scaligerus vetus illud anni principium a Gamelione ad Hecatombasonem tranS' latum esse putavit 01. 53. 3. [B. C. 566] quo majora Panathenaa festa sunt in- stituta. Petavius—fatetur se ignorare quando Gamelion primus anni mensis esse desierit, longe tamen antiquius hoc institutum esse putavit quam Scaligero videbatur. He himself thinks, with Dodwell, that the change was made B. C. 432. — Licet perspicua veterum testimonia deesse ego videam, quibus annus usque ad 01. 87. semper a Gamelione incepisse ostendatur, facile tamen id ex ipso pe- riodorum initio, quibus Athenienses ante Metonem utebantur, inferri posse puta- verim. He has an argument' from the age of Socrates : " who lived seventy years, and " was bom in Thargelion of the archon Apsephio : but if the archon commenced " at HecatombsBon, or Midsummer, this would be Thargelion B. C. 468; and " Socrates could not be seventy at his death in the year of Laches. It was there- " fore Thargelion B. C. 469, and Apsephio commenced at Gamelion." • He reasons from the Parian Marble •: " This monument, in all the dates pre- P Dodwell supposes Apseudes to have com- •> These lines are thus represented in Fast. Att. menced his office at Gamelion, or January, B. C. but in the edition of Buhle, (Aral. torn. il. p. 432, to have been deposed or removed in six 177) more correctly — months, and Pythodonis to have succeeded in Hecatombaeon, or July, B. C. 432. By this ar- rangement of Apseudes, he has incurred a diffi- culty from which he vainly endeavours to escape. Annal. Thucyd. p. 139. Nam qui solem hibema novem-— Harpalus ipsam Ocius, &c. ' Tom. II. p. 46. dissert. IX. * Tom. III. p. xl. xli. INTRODUCTION. ^vii « ceding B. C. 433, has the archon a year too high, while in the dates subsequent « to that year the archons are placed in their true stations f-arcAcm^e* ^nes ante Olymp Sf. 1. exeuntibus, post Ofympiadis ejus initium ineuntibus Olym- picis annis adscribit. Sic Ph^mippus archon exeunti anno 01. 72. 2. adscribi de- bet; quamvis in Dumysii smtentia amw tertio ineunti adscribatur, quod revera Phamippus primis etiam anni tertii mensibus imperaverit. He argues ^ that Calliades began in Gamelion : ^erxiV transitus in Hellesponto, pugnaque ad Thermopylas, qua Calliadis archontis anno adscribuntur, ante 01. 75 initium contigere: Salaminia vero pugna, qua eodem Calliade archonte commissa fuU, Boedromione, adeoque Ol. 75. 1. incepto pugnatafuit. Ergo Calliadis annus postremos sex anni quarti, totidemque proximos anni primi menses complectitur. Fr^ret believed the change to have been made earlier than the 87th Olympiad-. On ignore de quel temps est le changement, qui a porte le commencement de tan- nie civile du solstice d'hiver au solstice d'ete. Dodwell a place Vepoque du changement arrivi dans Vannee Athenienne a peu pres vers le temps de Meton. —Mais il a moins prouve cette opinion qu'il ne Fa supposee. Dodwell a eu raison de supposer un changement arrive dans le commencement de Vannee Athe- nienne, maisje crois qu'il a eu tort d'en placer Vepoque aussi bas quHl V a fait, cest-d-dire, a la premiere annee de la 87*. Olympiads Larcher » follows Cor- sini, but does not go into any proofs upon the subject. There are, therefore, two questions for consideration: first, whether the Attic year ever began at all at the winter solstice : secondly, whether it ceased to com- mence at Gamelion, in B. C. 432. This latter question alone is material to our present subject. Some of the arguments adduced by Dodwell and Corsini are open to objection. 1. The insertion of the intercalary month after Posideon does not prove the change to have been made at the cycle of Meton ; because Posideon II. re- mained the interqalary month after Meton^s time no less than before : Perspicue ex Ptolemai testimonia colligitur Olymp. 99. 3. [the archonship of Evander] embolimum tamen mensem Posideonem adhuc fuisse: idque sequioribus etiam temporihus obtinuisse ex Sponiana inscriptione manifestissime demonstraturJ. The utmost that can be inferred from the station of the intercalary month, is, that Posideon was once the last month of the year: when it ceased to be the t Tom. 111. p. 164. X chron. Herodot. p. 543, 558, 559. » Mem. Acad. torn. XXVI. p. 1 C3, 1 64. y Fast. Att. torn. I. p. 94, 95. d j^iii INTRODUCTION. last is not intimated: still less is it proved that Posideon continued to be the last month till the cycle of Meton. 2. The argument from Avienus is equivocal. Since the word prirn^a seems rather to imply, that Meton adhered to the old beginning of the year, from which Harpalus had deviated. And m this sense it is understood by Jackson. 3. The archon Calliades proves nothing in favour of the theory of Corsini. Diodorus is not a valid witness. It is hi. practice, as any one knows who is familiar with his history, to condense into one year toins- actions which occupied parts of two successive years. The season of military action (after the cycle of Meton at least, as all agree) did not coincide with the Attic year: a campaign, which was begun under one archon, would be completed in the first months of the year of his successor. Hence, not so much from inac- curacy, as from the necessity of the case, Diodorus frequently places the com- mencement of a transaction under the year of that archon in whose time it was completed. He has done this in the case of the expedition of Xerxes. That expedition coincided with Olymp. 75. L m its conclusion ; Diodorus^ therefore relates the beginning in that year: at the same time that he names the archon, he names the Olympic year, anticipating both. Herodotus indeed mentions the archon Calliades; but he mentions him to shew the year of the battle of Sala^ mis. Herodotus, then, proves that Calliades was archon in Boedromian B. C. 480; which was never doubted-he does not prove that CaUiades was m office nine months before that date. And that Herodotus did not commence the year from the winter solstice may be collected from his own expressions in another passage of his history*. See the Tables, B. C. 479- Dionysius^ also quoted by Corsini, only states, that Calliades was archon Olymp. 7^ '^'^ «" XP«'»^' earp^rei/ac Ec'pliyf h\ -^ 'EXAa'^*— a general statement, which by no means affirms that he was archon when Xerxes passed the Hellespont. 4. The argument from the age of Socrates is this: had he been bom in Thargelion B.C. 468, he would have been only sixty-nine complete in Thargelion of the archon Laches, May or June B. C. 399. It is therefore inferred that he was bom in B. C. 469; that is to say, his birth happened in Thargelion of Olymp. 77^ 3, and not in Thargelion of Olymp. 77. 4. But this inference is defeated by the chronology of the birth of Socrates himself, as it is stated by ApoUodoras and Thrasyllus : both of whom place his birth in the/cmrM year of that Olympiad, and not in the third: ey«- « XI. 1. • IX. 121. * IX. p. 1739. Reisk. « Apdlodor. apud La«rt. II. 44. INTRODUCTION. XIX (^flfMKptrof), if BpaavhXcf, Kara to rphov erof r^f €0^o[MiKe(rnlis km k^UfMif okufMtioU^oiy hitavTWf tpvia), vpea-fivrtpof 'ZuKparovf^. Both these chronologers, then, supposed So- crates to be bom in Thargelion of the 4th year of the 77th Olympiad, or May B. C. 468. And the year of Apsephio, in their opinion, coincided with the Olympic year. At the period of his death, in Thargelion of the archon Laches, Socrates would have just entered his seventieth year : a term of life sufficiently corresponding with the description, yeyowf t^i^ofju^Kovra en;, in Apollodorus and Demegrius«, understood of current years. The expressions of Plato*^ — e/3So/^f assentitur, &c.« M. Goller, in his dissertation de Ortu Syracusarum\ after quoting Diodorus, cites the author 'Aj«- ypaxl^i 'OkviLXio^^ ad calcem Eusehii, apparently not knowing that the words which he cites are no other than the words of Diodorus himself, which Scaliger had transcribed. . We can hardly imagine that all those, who have so strangely mistaken the authority of this work, can have quoted from actual inspection. This collection, made by Scaliger, is far from accurate. Bentley* has pointed out some oversights, and has remarked, that « this great man mistook himself, « either through haste, or by trusting too much to memory." The inaccuracies may be partly ascribed to a want of sufficient attention to the value of authori- ties. He often draws his materials from Diodorus or Eusebius, neglecting the surer testimonies of Xenophon or the orators. And yet when we consider, that he had no predecessor in such a work, and that the plan and arrangement was original and his own, we shall give him due credit for having performed so much. His method of giving the archons, and of citing the original words of Diodorus and others, where his plan permitted him to do so, is judicious. A literary chronology was projected by Gray. He describes his scheme in a letter to Dr. Wharton': " You ask after my chronology. It was begun, as I told " you, almost two years ago, when I was in the midst of Diogenes LaCrtius, &c. « My intention in forming this table was not so much for public events, though «* these too have a column assigned to them; but rather in a literary way, to compare the time of all great men, their writings, and their transactions. I have brought it from the 30th Olympiad, where it begins, to the 113th; that « is, 332 years. [B. C. 66o-^28.] My only modem assistants were Marsham, « Dodwell, and Bentley." Had this work been completed by a writer of Gra/s • Ad Thucyd. V. 49. ^ Vol. I. p. 412. " page was to consist of nine columns: one for « Antimachi Reliquia, p. 9. He is however " the Olympiads : the next for the archons : the warned of his error by Wolf, p. 124, 125. •' third for the pubUc affiurs of Greece : the three J P. 126. « Diss. Phal. p. 214. " next for the philosophers: and the three last, ^ Dated April 25, 1 749. In this Uble, " every " for the poets, historians, and orators." (C i( INTRODUCTION. XXV taste, learning, and accuracy, it would have undoubtedly superseded the necessity of any other undertaking of the same kind. But since no part of this compila- tion appears now to exist, the fact of its having been designed only serves to shew the want of such a work. What Mr. Gray projected, but did not accomplish, has been, in part at least, performed by Dr. Musgrave : who has exhibited seventy-five years of the dra- matic chronology, in the Chronologia scenica prefixed to his edition of Euripides. That piece is a valuable specimen of the literary chronology. The references are given, and the whole is executed after a method far more exact and critical than that adopted by Scaliger, or by any other compiler of similar tables. The present work has many obligations to the Chronologia scenica. In some in- stances, where it was found necessary to differ from Musgrave, the reasons for that dissent are stated in the proper places. In the third and fourth columns, then, of the present Tables, it is proposed, in the words of Gray, " to compare the times of great men, their writings, and their " transactions." The third column contains the philosophers, historians, and orators. What was to be told of the philosophers was capable of being com- pressed within a narrower compass than the plan of Gray proposed. Their times and chronology, in the early periods, are little known to us. In the chronology, for instance, of Solon, there are great difficulties. The substance of what we know concerning his time will be found in the Appendix?. We can arrange with precision the times of Anaxagoras, Socrates, Plato, Aristotle; but the dates for the births or deaths of Pythagoras, Xenophanes, Anaximenes, are wholly doubtful and uncertain. In these cases I have been careful to record the con- tradictory or doubtful testimony, that the degree and amount of the uncertainty might be brought into view. The investigator of these ancient monuments •hould not set out upon his inquiry with the persuasion that it is his office to clear every doubt, and to settle every difficulty. He should rather proceed with the determination of stating the exact proportion and amount of the uncertainty which exists ; and if, among many positions that are certain, some appear doubt- ful, he will be careful to specify these ; to separate and distinguish the one from the other; and to remember, that when the two are blended together, they will appear to stand upon the same authority, and the credit of what is true will be impaired by its admixture with what is false or doubtful. « C. 1 7, Kings of Lydia : under the article Cratus. e XXVI INTRODUCTION. In treating the historians, two things were to be done. The times of the his- torian himself were to be described, and the periods of history which his work embraced were to be marked : two points of time not necessarily coincident. Thus Herodotus is mentioned at B. C. 478, where his history terminates ; but the memorials of his life must be looked for nearly half a century below that date. The historical work of Callisthenes is noticed at B. C. 38/; but Callisthe- nes himself flourished in the reign of Alexander^ In the extant works of the orators, the dates of many pieces are accurately fixed by internal evidence or ancient testimony. There are others, of which, al- though we cannot assign the actual year, yet we can approach it very nearly ; although the dates are uncertain, yet we can define the limits of that uncertainty. As, for example, the oration of Demades, of which we have a fragment, must have fallen between B. C. 326 and B.C. 318: the oration against Aristogiton was after the battle of Chaeronea, and before the flight of Harpalus : the oration of Lysias inrep MavriOtov was soon after B. C. 394. These, then, are inserted at no great distance from their actual dates. The same remark is to be applied to some dramatic pieces in the fourth column. The dates of the ^AvSpoavoppaitrnK of Strattis, and the Aavai; of Sannyrio, are unknown; but we know that they were subsequent to the archonship of Diocles. I have therefore introduced the men- tion of these pieces at B. C. 407- It is not pretended in these cases to define the year ; it is only proposed to record the extent of what is ascertained concern- ing their chronology*. The fourth and last column belongs to the poets. In the literary history of this department, by far the 4argest space is occupied by the tragic and comic poets of Athens J. Particles of information preserved to us from the works of ** In the Appendix, c. 21, will be found the names, in chronological order, of the philosophers, historians, and orators, who are mentioned in the Tables. ■ These passages in the Tables are distinguished thus ( ). j The following is a list of the poets, not dra- matic, who are inserted in the fourth column :— 1 . Stesichorus, at B. C. 553. 2. Ibycus, 560. 539. 3. Anacreon, 559. 531.525. 4. Hipponax, 546. 539. 5. Theognis, B. C. 544. 6. Phocylides, 544. 7. Simonides Ceus, 556. 525. 476. 467. 8. Melanippides, 520. 9. TelesilU, 510. 10. Lasus. 504. 11. Pindarus, 518— 446.439. 12. Timocreon Rhodius, 471. 13. Bacchylides, 450.431. 14. Choerilus Samius, 479. 15. Melanippides junior, 520. 16. Panyasis, 489. 457. INTRODUCTION. xxvu the ancient critics, or from old inscriptions, enable us to fix the dates of some dramas: of others, the time may be determined upon the internal evidence of fragments. There are still, however, many poets, whose age is expressed to us in general terms, but of whose time our knowledge is so vague and indistinct, that they cannot be recorded under any particular year. These, as they have no appropriate place in the Tables, may be conveniently described in this Introduc- tion. The catalogues which Fabricius ^ has given of the tragic and comic poets are not the most satisfactory on many accounts. Not a few of the names which he has inserted have no title to a place among the dramatic poets. We find there corruptions of names; as Amorphns^: of whom all that can be told is, that the word is a wrong reading for Phormis. Sometimes comic poets who are called tragic, or tragic who are called comic, by an error in the text of Suidas or a scholiast, or on account of the ambiguous title of a drama, are recorded by Fa- bricius in both lists and under both characters : thus Cephisodorus, Anajcandri- des, Cantharus, Callias, comic poets, have been presented to us already in the list of tragic; while Philocles, Agatho, lopho, Dionysius, after having been de- scribed in the tragic catalogue, appear a second time as comic poets. His num- bers are enlarged with the names of actors; as Archias, Aristodemus, Athenodo- rus, Callipides : of lyric poets ; as Ibycus and Arion : of grammarians, as Era- tosthenes. We meet with Cleon the demagogue as a comic poet, because he is mentioned in the " Knights** of Aristophanes, and with ^schines the orator among the tragic poets, because he is mentioned as an actor. If the catalogues of Fabricius were cleared of these names, and reduced to those who really have a claim to be inserted, his dramatic poets would sink to less than half their pre- sent numbers. Moreover, the alphabetical form of arrangement which he has adopted is not the most convenient for bringing into view the progress of the dramatic art, or the times in which the poets flourished. Writers of all periods. 17. Antimachus, B. C. 405. 18. Telestes, 401.398. 19. Philoxenus, 398. 380. 20. Timotheus, 398. 357. 21. Polyidus, 398. k Bibl. Gr. lib. II. c. 19, Notitia Tragicorum deperditorum. lib. II. c. 22, Notitia Coniicorum deperditorum. authority of Fabricius himself. In the Hamburg edition of 1718, 1 do not &nd Amorphus : although he appears in the edition of Harles ; who recites the criticism of Bentley, (Diss. Phalar. p. 201.) The late editor, then, if he has not inserted this word in the list of his author, has at least restored, from an earlier edition of the Bibliotheca Grceca, a name, which Fabricius himself, in his subsequent ' It may be doubted, whether Amorphus has the impression of the work, had prudently omitted. o o XXVIU INTRODUCTION. of the age of Pericles, of the age of the Ptolemies, of the times of the Romans, are brought together without distinction : Lycophron, Sositheus, and the Pleias, are found in the same list with Thespis and Pratinas : the poets of the old, the middle, and the new comedy, are treated of in one class. The literary history of the Greek dramatic poets should be arranged upon a plan altogether different from that of Fabricius. The catalogues both of authors and dramas should be purified from corrupt names and titles. The poets should be distributed in the order of time : thus, the tragic poets who flourished at Athens before the time of Alexander should be separated from those who flou- rished under the Ptolemies. Consequently, in a list of tragic poets of the period now under review, Lycophron, Sositheus, and their contemporaries, are to be omitted. These would come to be considered under the times of the Ptolemies. In the same manner, the comic poets are to be classed chronologically; £pichar- mus, Chionides, and Phormis, are the first, and Posidippus is the last, among those who belong to the times included within the present work : Posidippus may be accounted the last writer in this department for the Athenian stage ; and if there are any other comic poets later than Posidippus, of whom memorials or frag- ments remain, as Macho, Apollodorus Carystius, Epinicus, and others, these be- long to the Ptolemaean age of literature. The comic poets are farther to be divided into their three classes: 1. The old comedy, from Epicharmus and Phor- mis down to Strattis and Theopompus. 2. The writers of the middle comedy; the first of whom are Eubulus, Araros, and Antiphanes, and the last, Xenarchos andDromo. 3. The writers of the new; who begin with Philippides and Phile- mon, and end with Posidippus. Among the tragic poets, who flourished from the beginning of the tragic art down to the time of Aristotle, were the following : 1. Thespisj mentioned in the Tables at B. C. 535. 3. Chaerilus, 523. 499. 483. 3. Phn/nichus, 511. 483. 476. 4. .Sllschylus, 525. 499. 484. 472. 458. 456. 5. Pratinas, 499. 6. Sophocles, 495. 468. 447. 438. 431. 409. 405. (401.) 7. Aristarchus, 4b A. S. Ion Ckius, 451. 428. 9. Achaus, 484. 447 INTRODUCTION. XXIX 13. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 30. 21. 22. 33. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. Neophron, before Euripides. See the satisfactory argument of Mr. Elmsley. (Ad Argum. Med. p. 68.) Euphorion, B. C. 431. Cleomachus, an unworthy rival of Sophocles. Atken. XIV. p. 638. f. Euripides, 480. 455. 447. 441. 431. 428. 415. 408. 406. Aristeas, son of Pratinas, contended with Sophocles, ^Eschylus, and Euri- pides. Vit. Sophocl. Chxremon. Theognis, before the *Axt86vf. Suid. Evpewity}( — viKOi €iXero i. — pov lura tcAcvt^v, ewitn^aft^v to ^pafjia tou a^eXxjii^ov ovrov EvpiTi^ov. Suid. 37. Dvonysius tyrannic. 38. Astydamas junior, 3/2. 39. Sophocles, 'EocKk€ov( t/ii'Sot/f— —401 . 396. 40. Theodectes, 352. 333. 41. Dicaogenes. Consult Harpocr. v. AtKouoytv. Arist. Poet. c. 29. Schol. Me- dea y 169. From the earliest comedies of Epicharmus (for Aristotle does not condescend to mention the rude farces of Susarion) to the latest exhibitions of PosidippuSj was a period of about 250 years. About one half of this space belonged to the old comedy, while the middle and the new occupied the other half. These were among the poets of the old comedy: 1. Epicharmus. See the Tables, B. C. 500. 485. 477. 2. Phormis, (rvyyjpowi 'Evf/apfAM, oUeios FiXjoni t» SixcX/o; rvpaancp. Stdd. ^cpfAOf. 3. Dinolochus, 487. 4. Euetes, 5. Euxenii 6. Mylus, 7. Chionides, 487. 8. Magnes, after Epicharmus, and before Cratinus. 'E» noi vpfo-pvrrj. Suid. Mayv. 9. Cratinus, 5 1 9. 454. 448. 436. 424. 423. 422. 10. Crates, 450. 11. Ecphantides. The authorities for placing Ecphantides here, are, 5cAo/. Fesp. 1182, {ubi corrupte ^pcatri^i^f,) where he is mentioned with Crati- nus and Teleclides ; and Hesych. v. Xoptkoi compared with Hesych. v. 'EKK€xoipt\a}fuvri, whence it appears that Ecphantides the comic poet was ridiculed by Cratinus". 12. Pisander, before Plato, who ridiculed him ofx^^fj^v Ipafucn. Cf. Smd, "ApKa%. lUfMvfx. Schol. Av. 1555. " See Naekius, Choerili Fragment, p. 51 — 55, who has learnedly illustrated the time and history of Ecphantides. \ides, >-485. INTRODUCTION. XXXI ths be so, h.,.ge., determined by the time of Cn^tes. 14. Callias. See the Tables, 432. 394. 15. Hermippus, 432. 430. 426. lW6*, ^.^yxpovof Sovvv^^W ,c«; *iA.AAiV. -yKirf. A/o^A^,. 32. Sannyrio, 407. 33. Philyllius, 394. 34. mpparchus, ..fu.k r^, i^aia, ..f^fa,. Suid.^l„c^,, o5. Archippus, 415. 36. Lysippus, 434. "- 'I'^'s^^^ '^- «'— V-.. r.,w or »,. 38. Xem^hon, ^, 4^^ ,,^/,, ,„^^ ^^^ „ ^^ xxxu INTRODUCTION. INTRODUCTION. xxxui^ 39. Arcesilaus, ronjr^f apyatai KWfxce^iaf. Loert. IV. 45. 40. Autocrates, Koo[UKOi apyaio^. Suid. AvroKpan^f. 41. ^Mnicw*, contemporary with Phily II ius and Aristophanes. Compare Athen. III. p. 86. e. XIII. p. 567. c. 586. e. 42. Apollophanes, contemporary with Strattis. Compare Harpocr. v. 'k%t>4fyn. Bekker. An, Gr. p. 83, 27.° 43. Nicomachus, contemporary with Pherecrates. See Harpocrat. v. MrroXAtrf. 44. CephisodoruSj 402. 45. Metagenes, contemporary with Pherecrates, Aristophanes, and Nicophon. A then. VI. p. 267. e. — 270. a. 46. Nicophon, 388. 47. Cant hams. IlAaTwv vj KaaSapof 'Lv[j.iJMx,ta. Harpocrat. v. 'Opwflcvnff. Plato and Cantharus, therefore, were contemporary, since the same comedy was sometimes ascribed to the one, and sometimes to the other. 48. Nicochares, 388. — ^iXmi^w rov KUfUKov, of, son of Sophron. 52. Theopompus. The following were poets of the middle comedy: 1. Euhulus. See the Tables, B. C. 375. 2. Araros, 388. 375. 3. ^M/ipAflrwe^,*407. 387. 343. 333. 4. Anaxandrides, 376. 347- 5. Calliades, contemporary with the orator Aristophon. Athen. XIII. p. 577* c- 6. Nicostratu^ {M(rris KUfxa^iaf voirjrrjf. Athen. XIII. p. 587. d. Contemporary with PhiletaerusP: see Suid. v. fitKo«'^ciy — xafa irparriit xat 'Avo>.Ao<^>a>rt, we should perhaps read — iTpamSt ^ 'A«eXX«^>ayci ii> 'I^rycp. It seemi probable, that the same comedy was sometimes ascribed to Strattis, and sometimes to Apollophanes ; and that these poets consequently lived in the same period. p Since this passage was written, Mr. Gri^ford has pointed out to me the following curious piece 7. Philippus, son of Aristophanes. ^Eo^c TpcTi vhvf, ^iXmov, NtKotrrpon-ov km *ApapoTa. Thom. Mag. Fit. Aristoph, UeuUf KoeraXtwv {Aristophanes) rpuf, 4»/Ai»To» ofAMWfMv T» Tmrwf KM NiKotrrparov km 'Apapora, Anon. Fit, Aristoph. p. xxxviii. Beck. (PhiletaruSy KUfUKOf, vtof *Apidvovf tov KvynKov. Suid. ^iXevMp. See No. 6, Ni- cosTRATus, note p.) 8. Anaxilas, contemporary with Plato the philosopher. Laert. III. 28. 9. Ophelion, also contemporary with Plato. Athen. II. p. QQ. d. 10. Ca//icra/e*, contemporary with Sinope ; fAvrjfMvevei t^j 2/v«in;f — YLaXXiKparvK fv M Toy rotf Ev^uiXov ipdfut- than Strattis ; and this opinion is ascribed to Ca- an> irftnuriiuvw, Koi 'Apap^a »/w« re ito) toJJ tarpif saubon and Valesius. — Strato. Veruimile est [ut ipd/Aofft 8«ry«>'«iic/V) nuUam aUam esse nisi Irpdr- nally written, that the reader might be told, in t,8oc *oUi Corjdus knew Ptolemy; Athen. VI. p. 242. t. IX. p. 382. b.sed aut Stratonis nomen tenen- b. 245. f.— and was at Athens at the affair of dum, [on account of the mention of Philetas,] aw < Harpalus; Athen. VI. p. 246. a. Which esta- Strattis non veteris sed media comcedia fuerit poe- blishes the age of the younger Cratinus, who men- ta. Schweigh. in Indice, v. Strato et Strattis. f XXXIV INTRODUCTION. INTRODUCTION. XXXV 20. Arisiopkon, conteraporwy with Philippides. Athen. XII. p. 553. c. 31. Etqthron, in the time of Callimedon, tw Kapa^ow. Athen. III. p. 100. d. 22. Sotadesy o -r^f /xeenyf KVfJu^Ui. Athen. VII. p. 293. a. Suid. SwtbS. 23. Augeas, r^f fJ^ffrji KOtfM^taf. Suid. Ayycof • 34. Ephippus, -nji fUrrji tcvfj-a^Uf. Suid. *E^i«t.— ^-mentions Menecrates the phy- sician. Athen. VII. p. 289. b. 25. HeniochuSf t^j /leo^f Kotfxs^ui^. Smd. *H»»/(»5^. 26. Epigenes, contemporary with Antiphanes. See Athen. IX. p. 409. d.— • mentions Pixodanis; [prince of Caria B. C. 340.] Athen. XI. p. 4/3. f. 27' Mnesimachus, vo/7r^( r^f /ucn^c KtofM^iof. Suid. [^Eudocia p. 303 has-'^f 28. Timotheus, r^f /x^'oT^f Kto^ta^. Suid. Ti/xo'flcoj-. 29> Sophilus, T^f fj^o^s KVfjM^ia^. Suid. Sw^/Xoc. 30. Antidotus, contemporary with Alexis. Athen. XIV. p. 642. c. d. 31. Bathon, contemporary with Clean thes and Arcesilaus. Plutarch, de Adul. et Antic, p. 55. c. (32. Nausicrates, or Naucrates: we have no distinct evidence of his time; and perhaps he has no claim for insertion here.) 33. Xenarckus', contemporary with Timocles. Athen. VII. p.3 1 9. a. X. p. 43 1 . a. 34. Dromo, in the time of Tithymallus ; Athen. VI. p. 240. d. who is men- tioned by Alexis, Timocles, and Antiphanes. The following were poets of the new comedy: 1. Philippides, mentioned in the fables, B. C. 335. 301. This last alternatife is not possible. Not only is Strattis always ascribed to the old comedy, but it is likely that he began to exhibit at least as early as B. C. 415 ; and one play of Strattis we know to have been exhibited before the year B. C. 392. See the Tables, B. C. 394. The author, then, of that comedy could not have been the author of one in which the glosses, or philological works, of Philetas are alluded to, sixty or seventy years af- terwards, at the soonest. Strata therefore was not Strattis. But the opinions of Valesius and Ca- saubon are not quite accurately stated. Valesius^ indeed, ad Harpocrat. p. 1 66, very properly cor- rects Irparrn iv Kun^i^ for Irf^^tn iv Karivi^ in Schol. Avium, 1568. But he makes no mention of Suidas, or of the ^Mvix/diK, nor does be affirm Strato to be Strattis. Casaubon also restores the KiM^o-idK to its right author; ad Athen. p. 567. With respect to Strato, he appears to be in doubt : he inclines to think that Strato may be Strattis, but by no means asserts a positive opinion. In p. 659 of his commentary, ad Athen. IX. 382. b. he avoids the question ; and passes the name of Strato in silence. * Xenarchus the comic poet, who wrote in the Attic dialect, and lived as late as the reign of Alexander, is a different person from Xenarchus the son of Sophron, who wrote in Doric, and flou- rished in the time of the elder Dionysius, sixty or seventy years before. 3. Philemon, B. C. 330. 3. Menander, 3 A4. 321. 2^2, 4. Apollodorus GeUms, airflows tou kv^ukw M€va»t?|pow. Suid. 'AsroAXo^. 5. DiphiluSy 320. 6* Dionysius^ o S/vewrcwf, after Archestratus, whom he mentions. Apud Athen. IX. p. 404. f. — 405. d. 7. Timocles, 324. 8. TheophiluSy contemporary with Callimedon". Athen. VIII. p. 340. d. 9. Sosippus, contemporary with Diphilus. See Athen. IV. p. 133. f. 10. Anaxippus, 303. 11. Demetrius, 307 . 13. Archedicus, 303. 13. Sopater, 283. (His first ekhibitions were in the reign of Alexander.) 14. Damoxenus, in the time of Epicurus: whom he mentions. Athen. III. p, 103. a. 15. Hegesippus% or Crobylus, after Epicurus. Athen. VII. p. 279. d. Quoted by the name of Crobylus, Athen. X. p. 429. e. 443. f. Harpocr. v. hi X p. 104. c. and of Pan- taleon the wXaw^. A then. XIV. p. 61 6. a. — whose death was mentioned by Chrysippus. Athen, ibid. (19. Diodorus^ Zxvonrcvf. We have no information of the time of Diodorus.) 20. Posidipptts, B.C.asg. In the first of the three lists, Sophron and Xenarchus, the iuixoypa> The narttiKitn. See Pollux, X. 41. ' Athen. XI. p. 502. a. ^ Laert. ill. 26. « Athen. XI. p. 485. c. ' Vit, X. or. p. 839. F. INTRODUCTION. XXXVll " AouctloufMvm %\ raTf iccanjkiiTtv ' The peace of Antalcidas was made B. C. 386; the outrage of Phoebidas was com- mitted B.C. 382; and as Theopompus describes the Lacedsemonian empire as grateful at first, and afterwards as severe, these lines were probably written at that period. It is likely, then, that Theopompus, from the subjects which he treated, did not flourish with Aristophanes, where Suidas places him, but that he is rather to be fixed with Strattis, in the latest times of the old comedy. The precise limits between the middle and the new comedy are difficult to be defined. The new comedy commenced in the reign of Alexander :—^ ixh via kco- fta^ia h) *AX€^Ofuvov '' Tepi 'Ayt^^vov^ koH vepi r^f ^apk " roTf vtornpoif KVfUKQif Mottutj^."* Mr. Schweighaeuser" well remarks, that Doro- theus here divided the Greek comedy into two classes, the new and the old : universam Gra:cam comoediam in ryp, vaXaiav et i^ v«arre/j«y distinctam intellexe- rat. In the same manner, Nicostratus, the contemporary of Eubulus and Araros, and accounted by some the son of Aristophanes, (which determines his age,) is reckoned by Harpocratioo among the writers r^f kW /w/woS/W.— ,'0/:w«€vt^V— Ha^ 8 Plutarch. Lysand. c. 13. These verses have been thus restored by Person, Adversar. p. 300. •* Prolegom. Aristoph. p. xxxii. Beck. • See the Tables, B. C. 306. ^ La£rt. II. 120. Some critics, however, for Im^thmi -nu KufuKvi h Ifi/unt Tifm, propose to read * Eth. Nicom. IV. 8. "» Athen. XIV. p. 663. f. ■ Athenseus, torn. XII. p. 693. ° Harpocrat. v. 'G^m^cvtiic. XXXYIU INTRODUCTION. Epigenes is called t«S» v€vf tk /wp«iw,— Timodes, rm nMw^KWy-^Theophilus, rw nv- T6/wy T/f, — Eudoxus, T< tw /tij ovfiMrrt laafjM^eiv, which will probably be looked for in the years of the 97th Olympiad, where it will not be found. The truth is, that I am not yet satisfied either with the interpretation usually given to that law, or with the date assigned to it. It is recorded that comic exhibitions were. once suspended for three years: (B. C. 440 — 438.) and that their licence was restrained by a decree rw opxovra ^1^ KtafAto^iv, which is fixed by Petitus to the year of the archon Isarchus, B. C. 424. Last of all, we are told that it was forbidden K»iJ,a>- »«v e^ wcTpxTof. This law is thus described by Petitus': Postea omnino vetitum est cuiquam expresso nomine in comcedia convicium facer e; fxri KVfM^ttv (^ ovofxaros. Meminit hujus legis, sed non solus, Hermogenes wep) vraaten. (Sect. 13. p. 75.) nofxaTu KVfi^rv vo/aoj €«f»Xwe post Olymp. 97, sed intra ipsam rogata et lata est htec lex. Cui qui impunefacere volebant, nondna omit- tebant, personas servabant: id est, larvasy quibus singuli quos traducebant expri^ mebantur; quod avrovpoawrcts KWfi^eh dicebant: non nominabantur enim ea ratio- nCy sed repr(Bsentabaniur tantum: unde lites sape et controversia. Hermogenes, I. /. avrowpoffonwf uvoeyvv rig Ttivg KtofjM^ovfAevovg tmayeTOU t£ vofxw wf ovofJiaar] KUfjiM^wv, Quanquam etiamy dum licebat ovofxaar} Keofxa^€iv licebat quoque avrovpoawvoif, atque id itajiebat. Upon the import of this law, Kuster* has the following remark : £r priore Pluto oportet sumta esse loca ilia, in quibus ovofMtru quidam perstrin- guntur; ut PamphiluSy v. 174. Agyrrhius, v. If 6. Philepsius, 177. Philonides, 179,303. Aristyllus,v. 314. Nam tempore Pluti posterioris lege lata jam ve- titum erat expresso nomine in scena quenguam comico sale perfricare: ut testa- tur Anon, in Fita Aristophanis, et pluribus probat Petitus, Leg. Att. />. 80. [15 1. ff^ess.'] eadem autem licentia comicis adhuc concessa erat tempore PUiti prioris. Oderico* speaks to the same eflfect: KVfxtf^eiv e^ evofxaroi — latam intra Olympiadem 97 put at Petitus y cujus ego rationes, quando nihil obstare video, non invitus am- plector. He translates the law, neminem expresso nomine Uedi. In this sense the law is understood, and this seems the opinion generally received by critics of its date and meaning. Petitus himself is indistinct upon the precise meaning of the terms : but that he understood them in the sense of Kuster is proved by his mention of the Ecclesiazuste; since that play, in the opinion of Petitus, con- tained some comic personalities, which became illegal before the time of the second Plutus. Such an import, however, of the law, is by no means warranted by the extant remains of the middle and new comedy. That law, in the sense of Kuster, either never existed at all, or had fallen into disuse in the time of Anaxandrides; who ridicules Plato by name**, perhaps ten or twelve years aft»r * Ad Plutum, initio fab. * De OMmorea Didaacalia Epistola, p. zlv. " Lagrt. HI. 26. xl INTRODUCTION. the supposed date of this law. Alexis, at least, paid no attention to it, (if it existed through the times of the middle comedy,) when he satirized by name the same philosopher in four different dramas*; nor did Anaxilas regard it, who in three comedies names Plato y. But " in the time of the middle comedy, at whose rise democratia in oligar- " chiam mutata divites imperare cceperunt, the philosophers were ridiculed, and " the chief men of the state protected :" — the opinion of Jonsius*. The former, therefore, were attacked by name, but the poets, after the date of that law, ab- stained from the public men. And yet Anaxandrides* mentions Polyeuctus by name; Antiphanes^ names Demosthenes. A fragment of Antiphanes^^ is extant, full of personal allusions. Philetaerus** names the orator Hyperides; and Timo- cles*, in a comedy written towards the end of the reign of Alexander, ridicules by name five of the leading demagogues at once, in a passage which breathes the very spirit of the old comedy. The reader, who opens Athenseus, will see abun- dant evidence that the poets of the middle and new comedy laid themselves under little restraint in this respect. What, then, are the ancient testimonies concerning this law? Hermogenes' has mentioned it. In the passage referred to by Petitus, he produces the follow- ing argument, as an example of reasoning upon a judicial question: 'OKo^ori KVfxa^uv 6 vofJLO^ €KvXv€vyw ov Oia TOVTO (pu, akX €Ttarpf€(r6at /x€v ourovf ha x^f KVfxa^ioLi fficvkero' ovtcow aniXt vocna- vafi.a^tayj VTO/Mf^fj^ra §« toT( fxera ravra yfYi^ofxtvotf ^ rotf tot€ ovan anBpwroif Xoi^opiav e/oYra tc5v ToXiTwv rivof ovk cjSovActo €?mu. (mj ovren Se to5v ovofxarvVf 17 fxh €wi(rrpoowv fxvyjfx-fi xepiypijrat, km rj irpof rouf akXovf av$pMrov( ha^oXiq. AristidesS alludes to the law: 6avfAd^o$oi. — "Ta Tag xapa^duyapy(lai Kparwatig. But the tyranny of the Thirty was put down in eight months ; and after that event, the people were singularly jealous of their recovered liberty. For the twenty years which followed the expulsion of the Thirty, we have a living picture of the state of the popular feelings at Athens in the orations of Lysias : and Mr. Mitford has, with great acuteness and sagacity, laid open the political condition of Athens, from a critical examination of the works of that orator, and of his contemporary, Ando- cides °. The result of Mr. Mitford's inquiry will satisfy any reader that the in- fluence of the wealthy class was any thing but predominant, and that the bias of the constitution was the very reverse of oligarchical. Nor would it be possi- ble to name a period during the whole time that passed between the archonship of Euclides and the death of Alexander, (a space including the whole of the mid- dle comedy and much of the new,) at which it could be affirmed that democratia in oligarchiam mutata divites imperare cosperuni. Comedy, therefore, although its form was changed, enjoyed the privilege of animadverting still upon public events and public men: and we find Isocrates in the midst of this period com- plaining of the licence of comedy p. Neither is the date of this law so clear to us. The testimony quoted by Peti- quia inest in ea velut hiatorica fdes vera narratio- tiisj et denominatio omnium de quibus libere descri- bebatur. Etenim per priscos poetas non, ut nunc, penitus Jicta argumenta, sed res gestee a civibus pa- lam cum eorum sape qui gesserant nomine decanta- bantur. Sed cum poeta abuti licentius $tylo ei passim ladere ex libidine ccepissent plures bonos, ne quisquam in alterum carmen infame proponeret, lege lata sUuere. ■" IIcpi licu^. KUfj^. " Ibid. * In the twenty-second chapter of his History of Greece, sect. 1,2, he analyses, among others, the oration of Lysias Ka-rk 'AXxtfitaitv ; that of the same orator vxip tUv 'Apirrotftaim^i yf^fAarw ; and the oration of Andocides vrpt Mto-n^ptM'. The dates of these were B. C. 400, 388, 387, within the very period assigned to this dramatic law. P See the Tables, B. C. 356. INTRODUCTION. xliii tusi ascribes the proposition to one Antimachus : ^Avrtfioexov tov avYypoupW] rpMca^ 0€ owTOf fKokeiTOf eret^ vpocrtppMVi Towf awofukovvraf haXeyofMvoi. — e^OKet ^e o 'Ayri/aaj^of owTOf \lr^iia-[JM. 01 &€ Xeyova-iv ori voifiTvi^ m KaXof X°/"?7^^ ''^^'^^ H' Kpo\oy* nOAESI] lioavpu' vpcucoaioi €0iK€Vf ijvtK av keyrj, ToTf Kwt^ioiai Tot' f^c I>vpM(oeiX€T0 yap kcoi^wMv ovf heBv- (Mw. ho -KiKpoTepov auTa Tpom- >/Sow;— From the age of that celebrated courtezan, who» eA^ft; {mo Nikiov evreTtg (Tt \a/3piovy and was therefore bom B. C. 421, this allusion could not have had a place in the first Plutus, B. C. 408. Mention is also made of the renowned Thrasybulus*; who, from his time, could not so properly have occurred for no- Sclv>LAcham. 1149. ' Schol. Av. 1297. Schol. Plut. 179. * V. 550. x\W INTRODUCTION. ti'ce in the former Plutus. But, as Thrasybulus is there mentioned in order to be praised, it may be said that this is not an analogous case. The comic poets, whose names have been recited, to the number of more than one hundred, are only a part of those who flourished between Epicharmus and Posidippus. Besides these, we possess the names of many whose time cannot be ascertained at all from remaining memorials. Nearly sixty poets, probably dramatic, may be collected, of uncertain age and character. Of some of these, it cannot be discovered, whether they were of the ancient, the middle, or the new comedy: of others, it is doubtful, whether they belonged to this period at all, and whether they did not rather flourish after Posidippus, at Alexandria, or else- where: of others, it cannot be pronounced, whether they were tragic or comic. Perhaps the diligence of some future inquirer may be able to lessen the number, and to assert for some of these poets, upon valid testimony, a place in the pre- ceding lists'*. The Appendix, which follows the Tables, and forms a part of the present volume, principally refers to the matters contained in the second column, and is reserved for the discussion of questions relating to the civil and military affairs, which required a more extended detail than the plan of the Tables allowed. In two or three instances the inquiry has been carried down below the limits of the present period: as in the account of the kings of Macedonia, whose history has been pursued to the end of the monarchy under Perseus : and the survey of the kings of Lacedsemon, in the double line of the Agidse and Proclidae. An account of these has been given to the extinction of the dynasty, about B. C. 219; that the whole of these subjects might be brought under one point of view. It should also be explained, that two years have been added to the Tables, (B. C. 279, 278,) which more properly belong to the third period. This addition was necessary, because the archons Anaxicrates and Democles determine the position of the archon Gorgias; and because the irruption of the Gauls into Greece, and their passage into Asia, in those two years, were a sequel to the overthrow of Ptolemy Ceraunus, and parts of the same transactions. An observation remains to be added, ujjon the dates made use of in this work. The first year of each Olympiad is expressed: which being known, the other three years are found without difliculty. The Olympic years are not inserted in " Polyzelus, whom I have left among the poets those of the old comedy. See some memorials of of uncertain age, might perhaps be placed among Polyielus, in the Tables, B. C. 364. INTRODUCTION. xlv a separate column, that the page might not be occupied with unnecessary spaces^. For the same reason, the Tables are not incumbered with the years of Nabonas- sar, the years of Rome, or the years of the Julian period. The conumerary years of these eras are of ready occurrence in all tables of general chronology, and are accurately given in those of Blair, which are in the hands of every student. The years of Nabonassar have no necessary connexion with Grecian annals. What has a reference to the present subject is introduced in the account of the kings of Persia. The years of the Julian period are still less necessary. The Varronian era of Rome becomes the leading date in the third period, from Philadelphus to the Christian era ; but, in the present annals of Greece, Rome is not yet known, and her affairs and history proceed in a separate channel; nor are the transactions of the two nations ever intermingled till the wars of Pyrrhus. The only measure of time that should be adopted for all ancient history are the years before the Christian era. This may be regarded as a common standard, ascending from a central point to the remotest time, by which the local chronology, and the sepa- rate computations, of each particular state can be measured and compared. It is *' a long-established era, commencing from a known fixed epoch, both forwards " and backwards, and furnishing the most convenient standard of comparison for " all others y.** He, who knows that the era of Nabonassar began in the 747th, the era of Rome in the 753d, the Julian period in the 4713th, and the era of the Seleucidae in the 312th year, before the vulgar Christian era, will be able to find for himself any given year of each of these eras respectively. * The inconvenience in practice of filling the is left vacant by a prolix repetition of the several Tables with technical dates may be seen by in- eras and Olympic years, spection of Larcher's Canon Chronologiqve, in the y Dr. Hales, vol. I. p. 8. 7th volume of his Herodotus: where half his page GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C 560. 1. Archons. 2. Events. 01.55. Comias. Plutarch. Solon, c. Mar. Par. No. 41. 32. 559. 558 Hegestratus. Plutarch. Solon, c. 32. PisisTRjTL-s first usurps the government at Athens: seventy years before the battle of Marathon. Thucyd. VI. 59. compared with Aristot. Polit. V. 12. Herodotus (I. 64. V. 55, 65.) agrees in the years of the tyranny; Eratosthenes, (apud Schol. Aristoph. Vesp. 500.) in the whole duration of the period of the Pisistratidae. Aristophanes the gramma, rian, Schol. Vesp. 500. and Isocrates, de Bigis p. 35 1, d. computed from a different date. Mar. Par. No. 41. '\f o5 niicr/aTgaToj Adjivwv irtf- ;,avveu,x«v Aio8c«go« x«i T«» 0«XAou xa) kaaropos loropiiv, hi Ss noAu|3ioy xa\ ^XsyovTo'j eyr.y fupeiV oXXa xa. heowv, olj «ft«Xi)j(ri xaTa t^v xefixTr,v. {Sic legit Seal.) Kai Trpwrov efopov yeveo-flai eir» EyfloS^/u-ow, eoj ipria-i SaxrixpaTijf. Lai^rt. I. 68. IlevTijxocrT}! sxtjj 6XvjJ.rMh, Kvpov hi-KOvro; Ta xparri nepvi8ijf [legnnt 'Eiri|«.fv/8ij?) xcti XiXoov, tcov hrnx (To- (piov ovTej. Cyriil. adv. Julian. I. p. 12. By upaoros i^opos, we must understand with Menag. and Pal- mer, ephorus eT»vw/*oj. Birth of Simonides. 2ij«.a)vi8)j5 XeampfROvg 'lowXiij- T>jf T^j ev Keo) Tp vi]jj oXujiiMriaSof, — xm Tra^eretvt jw-sp^i T^j e^8oj«.>jxo(rT^f oy8o'ijj, fiiovc stij vff. Suid. All these dates are confirmed by other tes- timonies. He was born B. C. 556. [01. 56. 1.] and died, in his ninetieth year, B. C. 467. [01. 78. 1.] Cf. ann. 476, 467- And that he was later than Stesichorus is attested by his own verses : ourco ya.p "Ofifipos ^he 2T«(rip^o^of asKrt Xaojf . Apud Athen. IV. p. 172. e. Death of Stesichorus; (aet.80.)2Tij(ri;^opoj — 'I/xe- paiosj Tolg ^ovois ^v vswrepof 'AXx/ttavof tou Xwpixow, girl t^j X^' oXyju.ir»a8o5 yeyovoog' heXevrriae 8g eiri t^j vg-'. Suid. He was said to have lived to 85. nevre xa) oySo^xovTa — 2TT)o-/%oeoj 6 /m,6Xotoio'j. Lucian. Ma^ crob. c. 26. Therefore, to bring Suidas and Lu b2 B.C. 1. Abchons. 552. 01. 57. 551. 550. 549. 548. Ol. 58. Erjciclidea. Pausan. X. 5, 5. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 2. Events. Death of Phalaris of Agrigentum. Jerom : — 01. 53. 4. [B. C. 565.] Phalaris tyrannidem exercei annos 16; which would therefore termi- nate [B. C. 549.] 01. 57. 4. Some copies have 01. 52. 2. for his acces- sion; which places the 16 years of Phalaris six years higher, or B. C. 571 — 555. Eusebius dates his commencement at 01.31. 2. [B. C. 655.] and his death at 01. 38. 2. [B. C. 627.1 giving him a reign of 38 years, which terminate 78 years earlier than the date of Jerom. But the lower date is confirmed by Suidas : aAajif 'Axpayawrivof tu- pavvnr,pwv xou SsvoxpaTJij. Schol. Pind. Olymp. III. 68. Compare Schol. Pyth. VI. 4. — which agrees with the chronology of Suidas and Jerom. For Therm, see B. C. 472, 2, 4. For Xenocratet, B. C. 490, 4. The temple at Delphi burnt : xartjeaudij Se 'Ep0utA«i8ou /*ey 'Aditrynv «p;^ovToj, wpeoTw 8f t^j 07801)5 oXo^»»«8o5 rvu xal ire»TijxojxojTpoj npayrfhsi 'E^eo-jos, ia/A/Soypa^of, a$XT)0-6 he KXa^ofigvaj —Suid.— flourished, in the times of Croesus^ and Cyrus; u8f»exo8ijj Ba^ioj 2u- pto$ (fo-Ti 6» »^e«. Sjmcell. p. 207. Again — rm Vt Kyp» 6 auroj aoroovo^ixof xavoiy ^ /aoW Xoyi^sTa*. p. 231. Both Herodotus and Xenophon are consistent with this date. Both place the capture of Babylon tifler the capture of Sardis, among the last of the conquests of Cyrus. Herodo- tus: — Ku^oj 8e, mi roL wawa t^j rptti^u {nro^tlput mtoi^o-oto— *A(r(rop/owi wTiflrro. I. 178. Xenophon: — « after the capture of Sardis," Cyrop. VII. 2. " and an expedition into Caria,'' Id. VII. 4. " and the conquest " of Phrygia Minor by Hystaspes^ VII. 4, 8. Cyrus, rpoim njv M Bo- ^oXaJyOf, xareaTpvlforo, x. r.K. VII. 4, 16. 3. Philosophers, &c. 4. Poets. yof . — Feyoviv in Suid. must be perhaps interpreted naius est He was born B. C. 600, in the 18th year of Alyattes: and at this time was 56 years of age. Bias qfPriene is still living, at the conquest of Ionia by the Persians; Herodot. 1. 170. whicli happened B. C. 544 — 539. Bias is mentioned by his contemporary, Hipponax : Ka) Sixa^eo-dai B/av- TOf Tou ripmvecos xpia-coxuX/8i]; xa» ©e'oyvij eyeveaSrjv. Eusebius: 01. 58. 1. Theognis Jhruit. Suidas: 4>ajxwX/8»jf MiX^o^joj, fiXoVo^oj, (ruyxp^vo^ 0eoyvi8oj* ij» 8g exotrepog /xera X/x^ erij touv Tpao'ixaov. [B. C. 1184— 647 =B.C. 537.] yeyovores oXu|ttir»«S. vfl'. 4>wxuXi8. These computations would suppose Theognis to-be near eighty in B. C. 490. Harpo- cratio contends, (v. Qeoyvis) against Plato, Leg. I. p. 630. a. that Theognis was of Megara t^joj tj 'At- Tixj. The question is accurately stated, and well determined, by Corsini, ad Olymp. 58. . ' PythofToras ^xfjM^e xaroi rijv 80jjxoo-t^v oXw/xwiaSa. Lat*t. VIII. 45. There are two accounts of the age of Pythagoras, differing from each other nearly 40 years. According to one computation, he was 31 years of age in B.C. 539; according to another, he was near 70. This latter calculation is founded upon Eratosthenes ap. Lafirt. VIII. 47, who sup- posed that Pythagoras offered himself ev iruKT)v at the Olympic games B. C. 588; and upon Antilo- chus, ap. Clem. Strom. I. p. 306, who computed 312 years from the ^Xixi'at of Pythagoras to B. C. 270. Bentley and Larcher adopt these authori- ties, and date his birth B. C. 608, or 605. The other computation is founded upon Aristoxenus ap. Porphyr. and Jamblichus. According to Ari- stoxenus, he was 40 years of age when he quitted Samos, in the reign of Polycrates; accordmg to Jamblichus, he was 57 in B. C. 513. Hence re- sults B.C. 570 for his birth ; the date adopted by Dodwell. Cf.ann. 510,472. Hipponax flourished : — Hipponactis poetce (Bta- te, quern certum est LX Olympiade Juisse. Plin. H. N. XXXyi. 5. Cf. a. 546. Ihycus flourished ; 01. 60. 1 . HiUncus [sic] car- minum scriptor agnoscitur. Euseb. He was al- ready known twenty years before, in the begin- ning of the reign of Cyrus. CJ". a. 560. Cyril, adv. Julian. I. p. 12, places him in the 59th Olym- piad : •KiwuxovTY, evuTTi oXu/x7ria8< ''I/3uxo; 6 [tsKoirotos. 1 Xenophanes of Colophon flourished : i^xpia^e xa- roi T^v IfjjxooT^v ^Ay/xwia8«x. Laert. IX. 20. Olymp. 60. 3. [Sirrumides lyricus'] et Phocylides clari ha- benturj et Xenoplianes — . Euseb. He had already named Xenophanes at Olymp. 56. 1. [B. C. 556.] Xenophanes, the founder of the Eleatic school, was contemporary with Thales, Anaximander, and Pythagoras; and the teacher of Parmenides: ro 'EXfarixov edvo; aito Zevopavovs xai en irpoaQev ap^a- /Mvov. Plato, Sophist, p. 242. D. t^j 'EXccctix^; iyw- yr^i Hevo^avi]; xarapp^ei. — Ilap^eviSi}; ro/vuv Zsvofa- 1 \ 1 r > 10 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 11 B.C. 1. Archons. 2. Events. 537. 536. ■ 01. 61. 535. % 534. ( 533. Thericles. Dionys.Ant. IV.p.745.Reisk. Diod. Fragm.lib.IX.t.IV.p. 41. Bipont. 532. 531. 01. 62. 01. 62. 1. ApudSamum tyrannidem exercent ires fratresy Polycrcu- tesy Sylusy [sicj et Panta^nostus. Euseb. Polycrates had the assistance *^^,^yS^*"™^^ • fJ^Tetxeix^aftevos rapoi Auyioiftiioi tou Na£/o)v rvgawov orpo- Tiwraj. Polyaen. 1. 23, 2. Lygdamis was made tyrant of Naxos by Pisi- stratus, after his third occupation of Athens: rifio-iVrgaToj to tj rrov axwf A^vas t^^i^axrt t^» TvoaniBa. xa) — N«£o> — xartaTpi^etro xoXifiw, xai ixi- Tfvift AuySafti. Herodot. I. 64. Pisistratus recovered Athens the third time about B. C. 537. See Appendix, c. 2. PisistratidcR. Lygdamis then could not have assisted Polycrates before that date; whick con- firms the chronology of Eusebius. Herodot. III. 39, 120. briefly men- tions the usurpation of Polycrates, but without indicating the tune. / ^1 3. Philosophers, &c. 4. Poets. vouf axovo-T^; yivtrai' towtoo hi Zijvatv «It« AeMXiinrof* eira AijjM^xpjTOf. Clem. Strom. I. p. 301. Sewfavijf — 6 yap nap/*»»/8ijj towtou Xeyrrai |tt«9ijT^j. Aristot. Metaphys. I. 5. p. 648. eif ^wt/cwv ^cr), xar 'Ava^i- fiavigov i)v* avrtho^earM re Xeyrrai &et\^ xaMlv^eiyopa. Lagrt. IX. IS. For the contradictory accounts of the time of Xenophanes, see B. C. 527, 477. . • Thespis first exhibited tragedy. Ohicigj 'Ixotplov »oXe»f 'Arnx^f, rpayixog — IS/So^e 8g Iwi t^j wgjoTjjj xa) ^ ^XujtATiiKof. Suid. ©e'oTrjj. The Parian Mar- ble, No. 44, whose numbers are obliterated, places the exhibitions of Thespis between the capture of Croesus, (No. 43,) and the accession of Darius: (No. 45.) confirming the date of Suidas, Olymp. 61. Pythagoras flourished : «r' agj^ovroj 'Afl^yjjo-i ©ij- pixXeoui xarei rrjv ^a 6\vft,inala llu$ay6pag i ^iXoo-o- ^i iyvatpl^fTO, — yiyovt hi "Safiiog to yevog. Diod. Fragm. 1. IX. t. iv. p. 41. Bipont. * • • 'Pythagoras flourished, xar^ IIoXoxpaTij tov tw- ^fltwoy, wejl Tijv i^tjxoo'jne»ov roL irprr/fieeTei M Xtpa-ovrjjtx«v /Sao-iA^oj ^uystrip* 'HyijfriTwAijv. Herodot. VI. 39. He re- mained in this government at least twenty-two years. Cf. a. 493.) Death oi Hipparchus : at the time of the Panathencea magna. Tlt- §i«V«vov navadfiveuei T(k [uyaka — xal »f ixiAflfv ^ io^>Ti5 — o 'A^fto'Sio; xoi 'ApKTToyuTtttv is TO ffiyov Tpoijspwvi;^0f HoXu^paS- jxovof, 'A6T)va»of, Tgayixog, |*a9i)T^5 0g(r7r»8oj* — Ivjxa iir) T^j ^^ o'XojLHTjaSoj. Suid. Eudocia has the same numbers, p. 428. Pythagoras^ at the expulsion of the Tarquins, is 9G years old, according to Eratosthenes and Antilochus : and died at the age of 99, soon after. Eratosthenes — ^'E§«TojTg/af iipOTpe^afueviis' — ijyoufiivrig 8e Trig TeXeer/XXijf oirkoi XajU,/3avoytf-»v (eu yvvalxtg)Tov /xev ouv KXeo/xevijv airtxpouo-aVTO, tov 8e ere- gov fiaa-iXia ArifjMparov — e^iaxyoiv. Virtut. Mulier. p. 245. D. E. Pausanias — ijv Be ^ TeXeo-»XXa xa) aXXwg euSo'xi/xof, xai jxaXXov erifJMTO en iir) t^ -KOtrja-er jjli!Kmla. He was later than Pythagoras^ Xeno- phaneSf and Hecatceua, whom he mentioned. La^ (irt. IX. 1. i]v Wi T^( ^V okuiuvialoi, Iti Aaptiou tou 'ToTaa-rov. Suid. 'HpaxXeir. According to Aristo- tle, he died at the age of sixty — eT»XeyTa /Siowj enj ^. Laert. IX. 3. compared with VIII. 52. Parmenides i^xfta^t xara rrfv eyarijv xa) i^r^xo<^Tr|v ^Xu/xvia&x. La^rt. IX. 23. His master was JCeno- phanes: Hevo^awjf — 6 yaq Hapftfv/Sijf tovtov Xiyeran fwedijTijj. Aristot. Metaphys. 1. 5. p. 846. E. and he taught Empedocles and Zeno. IXapiuvilr^i — ^"EXea- Tijf, ^iXoVo^j* itadijTijf yeyoveof Hsvo^avouj tou KoXo- patvlow auToO $c SiaSop^oi eyevovro 'EftireSoxX^f re — xa) Zi^VGov 6 '£lX«aTi)f. Suid. tiapfitvld. Lasus ofHermione was contemporary with Si- monides. Aristoph.Vesp. 1401. Scnol. Vesp. 1402. — was the instructor of Pindar; Thom. Mag.Vit. Pind. (SxoTfXivo;,) ttjv auXijrixijv 8<8a(rxettv tov FIiv- Zapov, tire) elSe /ttei^ovo; e^eoog ovra, itapiloixe Aouroo tw 'E^/xiovEt, /xeXovoi^, irap' ta t^v Xuptx^v iTraiSeudi}. — Prior in time to the younger Melanippides; Plu- tarch. Music, p. 1141. c. MeXaviTnriSi]; 6 jxeXotoio; sTiyevoju^vo;. He conversed with Xenophanes; Plutarch. Mor. p. 530. f— flourished in the reign of Hipparchus at Athens; Herodot. VII. 6. and in the reign of Darius: Schol. Vesp. 1401. Aao-oj Xa^/Sivou E^jxtovEUf, ysyovco; xstra t^v ve oXujbMriaSa or* Aagelof 6 'Ta-Tounrov. Suidas, transcribing the scholiast, has (in ed. Kust.) t^v vrf oX. But Olymp. 55, or 58, are inconsistent with the reign of Da- rius: whence Larcher, Chron. Herod, p. 635, corrects the numbers to fij' o*X. [B. C. 508.] Vos- sius, from the old reading in Suidas, t^v ij' oX. had conjectured r^v o oXu/twr. [B. C. 500.] — dates more consistent with the facts recorded of Lasus. HecatCEua the historian-— 'Exerraio; h 'Hyijo-av- Sfow, avrip Xoyoiroio; — Herodot. V. 125. assisted at the deliberations of the lonians, B. C. 501. He- rodot. V. 36. He is mentioned agun at the time of the flight of Aristagoras, B. C. 497; Herodot. V. 125. whom he advised cv A«p» rr, vi\gMy«))v a>8p« iwi Touj Ilaiovaf — . V. 97, 98. — «ire»8i} Se oT Tf 'Adijvaioi airi- xeaTO eTxof,. Both ApoUodorus and Demetrius fix his birth at B. C. 500. 4. Poets. Epicharmus perfected comedy in Siciljr, long before Chionides exhibited at Athens; 'Eirixapfj,os TOJjjT^f — -TToAAoJ irgoTgpoj mv XicoviSow xa) MayvijTOj. Aristot. Poet. c. 4. Bipont. too /*w9ooj iroisTv 'Ew»- yapftof xai 4>opjuw5 ^p^otv. Id. c. 6. Bipont. He continued to exhibit comedy in the reign of Hie- ro. Cf. a. 477. Epicharmus lived to the age of 97. Lucian. Macrob. c. 25. or 90. Laert. VIII. 78. Confirmed by iElian, V. H. II. 34. 'Enlx^p- jxov Trdvv Aia(r»0f, ironjr^j TpaycwS/a;, aVTriymvl- fsTO he AWx^>M re xa) Xo»p/Aco k» T^f l/38oftijxoo-T^j oAujU,ir»a8oc, xai wpooTOj eypa^e SaTopowj. Suid. Opa- Ti'vaj. The second passage of Suidas, where the number is genuine, 6^8o/xt]xoo-t^5, enables us to cor- rect the first : and for 9' oAw/xt. to read oAo/at. with Meursius, and others. (See the note of Kus- ter. ad Suid. t. I. p. 663.) The source of the cor- ruption, Iv Tp O. into Iv TY, 0. is obvious : as Pe- titus has remarked ; Miscellan. III. 14. tom. I. p. 165. 01. 70. 4. Pytftagoras philosophus moritur. Eu- seb. By one computation he would be 73 at this date, by the other, 108 years of age. The dura^ tion of his life is as variously reported as the time of his birth. His age is stated to be 80 by He- raclides ; Laert. VIII. 44. but 90, by the more general account; a>i oI vAfiou;. Laert. ibid, and 99 by Tzetzes ; Chil. XI. 95.— and 104 by Pho- tius. Cod. 2 19. According to Jamblichus, c. 36. he presided in his school 39 years, and lived near 100; a^yr/O-ao-flai Acyrrai Ivof SeovTOf enj T!ov "lawi. VI. 42. Miltiades, while the Phoenician fleet lay at Tenedos, retires from the Chersonese to Athens : xwvflayo- /*evoj ilvai Touf 4»oi'y»xa5 iv T«ye&», xXijgcwraf xP^fMiToo¥ Tpitiptag irivri eaci- TXes jj Taf 'Aflijyaf. Herodot. VI. 41. His return to Athens was at least twenty-two years after his occupation of the Chersonese, upon the death of his brother Stesagoras. Cf. a.b\5. First Persian armament under Mardonius. Herodot. VI. 43 — 45. ^ Tw tapi MapSo'yiof xart^am nri flatXao-Tav. — cof It iroipoLirXian T^y 'Atr/ijv owjxrro ej T^y 'Iwvtijy, ivQauTa — row? TVpavvovs T»y 'Icuycuy xarairoiwrus 8i)- IMxparla; xurlrra. ravra Se xotrjirai, ^ilytro ig Toy 'EXA^oTroyroy. — iwtxi- 7. War of Athens and iEgina; VI. 87—93. al- GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 23 3. Philosophers, &c. 4. Poets. Birth of HeUanicus. Hellanicus initio belli Pe- loponnesiact [B. C. 431] quinque et sexaginta an- nos natus videtur; Herodotus, tres et quinquor- sinia; Thvcydides, quadroMnta. Scriptum hoc libro undecimo Pamphilcd. Gell. XV. 23. « * Birth oi Sophocles. yevvijdJjva* ooitov ^u(nv ejSSo/xij- xooTp irpooTYi oAuju-TjaSj, xarx to hsurepov eroj, eiri ag- p^ovToj *A9^y»)(ri «A/inrou. Auctor Vit. Sophocl. So- phocles was in his 28th year, in B. C. 468 ; — in nis 57th in B.C. 438; and in his 90th year, B. C. 406. Conf. ann. 468, 438, 405. These posi- tions confirm the date of his birth, in the year of Philippus. % ' « 34 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C. 1. Archons. 2. Events. • luded to by Thucyd. I. 41. — irpoj tov AlyinjTfiv (ixtp roL MijSiXiJ roXtfMv xapa Kopi»d«a>v slxoai vaU; eXa/SiTf. — confirming Herodot. VI. 89. Ko- pivdioi *Afli|vaioij 8e uwo Auy8a/*i8o5 tow tqItou Tug«yy^jxagvav ev 2wpaxowTos 'Afljjvjjo-j »XoxfaTooj. Mar. Par. No. 51. Pindar. Olymp. X, XI. 'Ayijo-iSa/xa Aoxpm 'EiTJ^s^wp/a; — lv/xij(r£ 8g outoj 6 'Ayjj(r/8«|ti(.oj T^v e^hfx.vixoi— xaJ jvirra o^a ri iagt xttpia^M. VIII. 113. 6 8i »«OTixOf 6 Seg^eeo Tfpiyivo^ivof, ^«!/yeov (X SoAattivoj — i^tifjLipiat iv Kw/tij. VIII. 130. Plutarch, therefore, is in error wlien he says ixtii ixi tina tou fMuw^iivos fnivof. Glor. Ath. p. 349. F. which would be April for the date of the battle. Corsim, Fast. Att. t. III. p. 166. defends Plutarch, by supposing him to mean a battle at Salamis in Cyprus., under Cimon, many years later. But the wh(^e tenor of the sentence in Plutarch, and the context, evidently shew that no other battle could be meant than the celebrated battle of Salamis. And Plutarch has the same erroneous date elsewhere : Ly- sand. c. 15. where he plainly intends that battle; «» jj rijv tv 2aXauivi yaopMylav hlxan rh fiapfiapov. Victory of Gelon at Himtra: xiyowri (Of e^exu8i]; Aepto;, {(Tto^ixo;, yiyovcu; xpo oXiyow t^; oe ikuft.itia.hoi. Suid. He continued in reputation till B. C. 456. 01. 81. 1. fpexw8ijf 6 Seurtjof, l(TTopto- ypapoi, iyvoapll^eTo. Euseb. in Gntjcis Scaligeri. Sturz, to reconcile Euseb. with Suidas, interprets yeyovdos natus, and makes Pherecydes three years younger than Herodotus. But tne tenns of Eu- sebius and Suidas are too vague to be rigidly taken. It is sufficient that we suppose Pherecy- des to have flourished between B. C. 480 and 456, by interpreting yeyovws Jloruity with Vossius de Histor. Graec. and Heyne ad ApoUod. Ann- xagoraSy set. 20, f^p^aTo ^iXoo-o^tiv 'Adi^vjo-i. Laert. II. 7. Cf. a. 500. He remained at Athens thirty years. Cf. a. 450. Anaximenes, by whom he was taught, must have been living, at least in the 74tn Olympiad ; when Anaxagoras was only 1 6 or 1 8 years of age : which implies a period of 64 or 65 years from the oxjlhj or f/Xixia of Anaxime- nes, in the 58th Olympiad, to his death. Conf. an. 548. If these posiuons are true, Anaximenes must have lived nearly ninety years. Birth of Euripides, too vqanm erei t^j e/38ojX)jxo- a-Tijf -KifjL-KTTis o'XwjXTiaSof tyevv^Qri i»i KaXX»a8ow. La- Srt. II. 45. — rjnifOL xafl' ^v oi "EXXjjvsj ivavfuocxpvv iv laXafuvi. Plutarch. Sympos. VIII. 1. — hix'iri xa^' riv i]fi.iqav "EXXijvej tTqe^avro towj Tlipaag. Suid. Ew- piflh. Both authors of the life of Euripides, Thom. Mag. apud Musgrav. and MS. apud Elm- sleium ad calcem Bacch. Ixi KaXX/ow [sic] oLpyov- TOg xxtu TTjv oe oXy/i,wi«8a, ore Ivaw/xap^jjo-av, x. t. X. Eratosthenes and Philochorus confirm this date. Cf. a. 406. These testimonies outweigh the Pa- nan Marble, which dates his birth B. C. 485. The Marble is consistent in its dates: No. 51. apXOVTOs ^tkoxpuTOvs Ewp4ir/8ij5 eyevETO. [B. C. 485.] No. 61. agp^ovTOf Ai^/Xow Ewp«»i8ijj gTeov eov Tpioov xa) re«xow?a/xevof ir§o touv Tpco'i- xajv xpoyoiv, yeypa^e xotvag /3«xa aitrh [i. e. Sinumid.] irpoaayo- ptCu. Ka) TOV 'S.opoxXia olv^ x. t. A. Xenopha^ nes, whatever was his time, hved in exile in Sici- ly: Laert. IX. 18. outoj ix-Jteam r^f irarpl^os iv ZayxXp Tf,( 2j /3a(riXeyovTOj ^ij(riv ** 05 2ug»- ** xoVaia/- Scuvo; a^ovTOc, juavTSUO/Aevoi; toi; 'Adijvaioi; avtlXMV ^ flud/a tc^ &rii ava- Xa/3a»8ctt»0f cor- rects 'Afirl/icevoj, because " Aphepsion was archon in the very year that " Cimon fetched the bones;*" Plutarch. Cimon. and because, otherwise, " it would be seven years before the oracle was obeyed." There is no need of altering the text. The island was actually conquered in the year of Phaedon. This we know from Thucydides, I. 98. and Diodo- rus, XI. 41, 48. combined. Plutarch named the archon Phaedon with reference to the conquest of the island ; and then, by a negligence not unusual in him, connected the oracle with that fact, as a contemporary transaction, although in truth the oracle was not procured till six or seven years afterwards. 475. Dromoclides. Diod.XI. 50. Diodorus, XI. 50. inserts a notice, under the year of Dromoclides, of the Lacedaemonians, as having already lost the ascendency : iir) i^ ;^ovTo; A^OftoxAeiSou AaxcSoijUbOvioi t^v t^$ daKaa-atu ^yi/uLOviav aTO|3f/3Xi)x»r»f -—^piati iptpov, X. r. X. Consistently with his own date for this event, and with the true time. Conf. an. 4/7- 474. Acestorides. 51. Diod. XI, 473. Naval victory of Hiero over the Tuscans ; xetpaytvofjLevoov itphs avrov xqia-^taov ix ViufJLijs T^; 'IraXia; xa\ Seo^cvevy |3oi]d^(rai iroXefkOu^c'yot; uro Tu^ ^yoBv iaXarroxpaToCrreov. Diod. XI. 51. In the year of Acestorides: Diod. ibid. Pindar, Pyth. I. 140. alludes to this victory. Menon. Diod. XI. 52. 472. Ol. 77. Chares. Diod. XI. 53. Dionys. Ant. IX. p. 1844. Mar. Par. No. 56. In the edition Death of Theron of Agrigentum, in the year of Chares, ap^as fnj Uxa xa) «£. Diod. XI. 53. Towards the end of B. C. 472, or begin- ning of 471. Principio enim anni [Olymp. 77- !•] curm victor Onfm- pice laudatusque Pindar. Olymp. II. Wesseling. ad Diod. XI. 53. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 33 3. Philosopheks, &c. 4. Poets. • • t « Dionysia of the archon Adimantus would be in spring B. C. 476. and not in spring B. C. 477- in his ninth month and not in his third. See the Introduction, p. xix. Simonides, aet. 80, gsdns the prize avlpoiv x'^P'f- Epigr. ap. Schol. Hermog. p. 410, et Plutarch. Moral, p. 785. A. (who gives the two last lines.) H^e /tey 'ASe/jxayroff 'Afljjyai'oij, or' ey/xa 'Ayriop^ij ^0X15, X. T. X. — 'Ajxf) 8»8«ive7, IlefffaJj, FXayxep rFoTviei, Opo- jxijfleT. This was the Ilpoftijfleoj Ou^fogoc, or ITu^- xasoc, (TaTypixof. 34 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C I. AacHONs. 2. Events. of Dr. Hales, the num- bers of ep. 56 are de- fective, and the name of the archon is X . . ijro;. But in ed. Prideaux, the passage is thus repre- sented— rrij HHnill ip. X^rtfii *Adi)vjjt(nurrcov 6 Ai«0"iOf xa^ 'Ex«»f«Ti;5 xa) AioxKra xa) rioAo/xvao-TOf 4>Aia3-io». As Aristoxenus flourished about B. C. 320, these nine or ten generations included Pythagoras himself: from whose birth, or rather ax/*^, in B. C. 570, to Aristoxenus, was a period of 250 years. Pindar. Olymp. II. yiypairrai Qripcovi 'Axgayav- tIvco ap/xari vevixijxoVi T^v E/3So/u,i]xo(rT:^v s/3Sojxi]v dXujx- iriaha. — ijv Ss &ripaiv 0I05 Aiv»)j(re 8s 6 'Upoov t^v [tev eJxooT-ijv 6xti)v irwfliaSat xal t^v Ifijj xe'XijTi. (CoTlf. Schol. Pyth. III. 1.) t^v 8g elxooT^v IvaTijv [Olymp. 77. 3.] apfJMTt. el$ ^v 6 wxoxgi'/xsvoj e^rly^x^os TCTaxTai. Schol. F2 36 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C. 469. 468. 1. Archons. Apsephion. Mar. Par. No. 57. Aphepsion. Plu- tarch. Cimon. c. 8. cor- rupte'A^loovQs, apud La- 6rt. II. 44. — 4>dti(wvo;, apud Diod. XI. 63. 01. 78. Thea^nides. Dionys. Antiq. IX. p. 1897. Diod. XI. 65. Mar. Par. No. 58. Theo- genides. Plutarch. Mor. p. 835. A. 467. 466. 465. Ly»istr(Uus. Diod. XI. 66. Lysanias. iJiod.XI.ej. LysitheiM. Diod.XI.69. 2. Events. Pericles begins to have a share in public affairs. Conf. an. 429. Mycenae destroyed by the Argives: Diod. XI. 65. apx^ ©taymi- 8ijf. — 'Apyeioig *x\ Mwxijyai'oif fvt i Tiv ^upaxorjclm ^uJiKtug tow; 'Avat^/Xa xalSaj ' fJifrairifjL^antvoi—awi^u- )'^^" f ""'^ a»«*T^o-aj Aoyov irapa Mixwflou tou rriTfOTWOvToj 6 Si Mixwfloj, iv^p CUV ayaflof, tov Ao'yov xaSapaj axiiaoxsv. Death of Hiero, in the year of Lysistratus. Diod. ibid, confirmed by Schol. Pindar. Olymp. I. J. ti,* 81,1*0- xqcLTiav eri, (j^fSov i^xorra fi.i^i t^; Amwriov npavvHos. Diod. XI. 68. See Appendix, c. 10. Syracuse. Naxos l)esieged : Thuc^d. I. 98. During the siege, Themistocles passed through the Athenian fleet: Thucyd. I. 137. Plutarch. The- mistocl. c. 25. Battles at the Eurymedon; ajier the reduction of Naxos, — ^Thucyd. I. 100. iytviro jtwrei t«ot«. — and hejbre the revolt of rhasos.— Thucyd. ibid. ;^ow 8c wrrtpov , [6. Thargelion'] iye'vrro. Born, therefore, April or May B. C. 468, in the eleventh month of the archon Apsephion ; but according to those who fix the begmnmg of the year at Ga- melion, in April or May B. C. 469, and in the fifth month of Apsephion. See this question ex- amined in the Introduction, p. xviii. First tragic victory of Sophocles. Mar. Par. No. 57* ot-P' ou ^poxXrig So^/XXou 6 ex KoXcovou Iv/xijo-e T^aya>8/«, eTouv »v AAOIII, en, HHOl, ap^ovro; *A- 6rivrir,fiovos. Plutarch. Cimon. c. 8. vpuyrr,v SiSaaxoX/av tou So^oxXe'ouj er* veow xafle'vTOf, 'A^e\|//(»v 6 OLpyaov — xptTus /*sv oux ex\r,gcoae toO ayoovoj* oog 8e KifjMiv ftsTa T»v T^f yeveVeeof oKufiirtai fs.h e/38o- /i.i,xofl"T^ ^ySo'ij opp^eov 8g 'Adjjvjjffi 0eoyevi8i)5* aaar elvai wpKr^vTtpov auTov Awrlou ereai irou ivvia. His great- grandfather, Le(^ras, had a share in the expul- sion of the tyrants, B. C. 5 10 ; Andocid. de Mys- ter. p. 14, 24. His grandfather, Andocides, as- sistea in negotiating the thirty-years' truce, B. C. 445. Andocid. de Pace p. 24, 14. iEschin. fals. Leg. p. 51, 23. • Death of Simonides, set. 90. Mar. Par. No. 58. ap' ou— 2i/A«Vl8lJJ 6 WOJIJT^f 6T6XsuT)5(rs /3«0UJ STIJ |a] A A A A, eT>, H H IT ap^o^Tog 'A&rivria-t Gsayevliou. Confirmed by the testimonies quoted at B. C. 476. His death would happen nine years after his prize obtained in the year of Adimantus ; or towards the end of the archonship of Theagenides, when he had entered his ninetieth year. Panyasis flourished : — yiyws xara t^v oij' oXujw,- Ti«8«. Suid. Cf. a. 4Si). Diagoras of Melos flourished. Suidas — Aiayo- pai MijXiOf, ^*Xo'al. Accord- ing to Plutarch, Cimon. c. 16. the earthquake happened 'Ap^'Saftou tow Ziv^tiafiou TtrapTOv rrof /3a«riXiuovT0f. which also coincides with the year of Archidemides. See Appendix^ c. 3. Kings of Sparta. The war lasted ten years. Thucyd. I. 103. Diodorus, XI. 64. though he places this Messenian war, as he had done the reign of Archidamus, six years too high, yet rightly states its duration at ten years. Cimon marches to the assistance of the Lacedaemonians; Plutarch. Cimon. c. 16. — with 4000 men: Aristoph. Lysistrat. 1140 — 1147. — 'Exdwv 8e fl-yy oxXiTaKTi TgT^xia;;^i\ioi; KifjLcov oXijy icaxri T^v Auxihalfiova. The Thasians are reduced, rpha fr«i iroXiopxow/i»voi. Thucyd. I. lOI. The whole Thasian war is placed by Diodorus, XI. 70, in one year, the year of Archidemides. — ix' ap^ovroi 'App^iSii/AiSoo — airoffTarrts Oaaioi aito 'Afli]vai:ov, gxxoAioexijd«vT85 vro ran 'Adijva/cB», ^v«yxajo-i«xaJv, xa) fti^t T^f 0oyxu8i8ow irapiXTtivavTts ^Xtxia;. He published history before Herodotus, who profited by Xanthus. Athen. XII. p. 515. e. "E^pog 6 m GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C 462. 1. ASCHONS. Conon. Diod. XI. 74- 461. Euippus. Diod. XI. 75. Euthippus. Mar. Par. No. 59. 460. 1 01. 80. Phra»klides. Diod. XI. 77. Phrasi- cles. Dionys. Ant. X. p. 1981. Plutarch. Mor. p. 835. C. 2. Events. Corinthian war— see the Appendix, c. 8. Summary of Thua/dides. Third year of the Messenian war. Cimon marches a second time to assist the Lacedaemonians : Thu- cyd. I. 102. AaxiBaiju-o'vioi 8», »j auToij e/*ijxyvtTO 6 iroKeftnf — i»exaXe- TfPiO-Taj. ol 8i wpoj opy^v i»eX9ovTej — tov K/ju-cova, ^ixpij iir»Xa/3o^voi »po- Revolt of Inarus, and first year of the war in Egypt. For it lasted six years, and ended in the year B. C. 455. ConJ". an. 455. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 41 3. Philosophers, &c. o-vyypa^evs |*vij|xoveu«i aurou {JCanth.) cos iretXeuoTtpou ovTOSf xa) 'HpoloTco ra; a^opfias SeScoxoro;. 4. Poets. Pindar. Pyth. IV, V. — ' Apxea-ikuco Kvprivalco vi- »rj] yijgao-xovTt. He was a Uttle older than Antipho ; cf. a. 479. who was now in his twentieth year. Suidas seems to have misunderstood Porphyry, and to have supposed him to date the birth of Gror^as at 01. 80. whereas Porphyry intended to express his uxfiijy or iiXtxla. He might have taught Alcibiades and Critias at his visit to Athens in B. C. 427. But Pericles heard him at an earlier period. Gorgias might now be twenty-six years of age. ^ Birth of Lysicu. Vit. X. or. p. 835. C. ywo/w- Wf *Afli9Vj(ri» i»i ^(XoxXeou; ipyfpvroi toO fitra. ^peuri- xA^, xara. to 8«uti^ov rroj t^j n^ ikufi-irialos. He was born towards the end of the year of Philocles, a little before midsummer, B. C. 458, because he was twenty-two years older than Isocrates, who was bom after midsummer, B. C. 436. See the Introduction, p. xix. and cf. a. 436. ^schyU Opeei)xavTOi Flf^ixXiou;. The Athenians complete their long walls: Thucyd. I. 108. t« Ttly^i Ta (jLaxpa. axeTi\!^mvTo xora touj ;^». vou; TOUTOus TO. fjLOtxpa. Ti/p^i) olxoiofj^slv. Tdmidis (rrpaTriyict. Thucyd. I. 108. compare A'schin. Fals. Leg. p. 38, 1. He gave Naupactus to the expelled Messenians. Diod. XL 84. Therefore his campaign was in the year in which IthomC surren- dered; which was in the tenth year of the war. Thucyd. I. 103. that is, in B. C. 455. for thejirst year was B. C. 464. Cf. a. 464. End of the Egyptian war. When Tolmides sailed, the Athenians still held out. rn i»e^«vo». Thucyd. 1. 109. The war therefore lasted till this year, ipdapri ^ err, itoKtft^jaarra. Thucyd. I. 110.— began, con- sequently, in B. C. 460. All Egypt was reduced by the Persians, ex- cept the marshes, under Amyrtaeus ; »AJ)v 'Apiupram tow iv toIj «x«o-i ^viXiioi. TouTov It Smx ftiytdos tow eAowj otJx tSwvavro iXtlv. Thucyd. I. 110. Amyrtaeus was afterwards succeeded by his son Pausiris; but, apparently, with the consent of the Persian government. Herodot. 111. 15. — TM 'A^woTa/oy netwripr x») yoip ourof aiti\afie tiJv too xareof »?XJi^' Compare Herodot. II. 140. for the retreat of Amyrtaeus. L 111. iXMova, Cam|>aign of Pericles at Sicyon, and in Acamania. Thucyd. '. X.Xio. 'A5,va,«y^i,) raf muf ev Hijyalj «ir.|3avTff icaqi-wktwrav fj 2ixw«»a, UipixXioui ToD SatvfliWow a-T^aTJiyourros. xa) axo/Sawij 2ixy«v/c«v touj irpojv — . MarccUiu. Vit. Thuc. p. xxxii. Xiyerai — das *OTe tou 'HooSoVow Tag iSta; Irroptas eiriStixvu/xevou napm r^ axpoavu Qovxv- 8/8i)f xai axoujlp\ irivv vioj wavy upeiT^uTr,. Id. Sophist, p. 217. C. olo'v irOTf nag/*evi'8jj — Sisfio'vTi Xoyovg vayxoiXoug itapeytv6ii.ijv iyw ve'of »v exe/voo (i»Xa 8^ tots ovtoj »gfw U iyivwro ym^ifioi Tptis' OfpixX^v 'Apx^ka^i EA^ilcihig. During this absence of Anaxagoras from Athens, Arch^ue taught SocraUs. Laert. II. 16. 'A^tX^M^ 'A9i)- vcio(, fMi9ifr^$ 'Avo^etyo'pou, SiSdi(r}McAo^ Scdx^aroo;. Porphyr. UHid Theodoret. 'EXXiiviMwy wmiriftarmv $tpa!wtur. Serm. XII. p. 175. ed. Sylburg. T«Ot« " nqi ret. rrraxailtxa fnj, »poo-iXflf7v aura 'Ap^iXaov ** TOf 'Ave^ayopou iJM$i[Tr}V—TQ}> ht Scoxpanjv yniaiai " wap' auri rnj avxyoty »a\ oureoj wro too 'App^eXaow " wpvrpmrT^M {ilf) roi ^»Xoj5, Keioj, eeiro Ksat t^j v^(rou, xoXecog ie 'lowXiSoj — Miianos viof tow Baxp^uXiSou tow aflXijTow TaiSo'j. (Tvyyev^i Si/xcovi8<)w tow Xwpixow, xai awTo; kupixo^. ForTelesilla,c/:o. 510. 48 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C. 1. ASCHOKS. 449. 448. Pedieus. Diod. XII. 4. Ol 83. PhUiscus. Diod. XII. 5. Dionys. Ant. X. p. 2155. 447. 446. Timarchides. Diod. XII. 6. 2. Events. triennio exsxiiplaiv quondam, sive armistitium guoddam inter GrcBcoi comecutus videtur Cimon, ex mutuo partium aed tacito consemu. Death of Cimon, and victory of the Athenians at Salamis in Cy- prus, Thucyd. I. 112. Klfiaovos axo^avovrog, stxi^uiprjO-av axo KiTiou, xa\ xXswravTig Oxip 2aAaju,7voj t^j iv Kur^ep 4>o«vifi x»\ Kinrpms xoii KiAi^iy evaviMaxr,(rciv xa\ «ir«^ojtta;fijj»a/»v, tooj Si ^aavraf ?Xa/3ov. xai T^v Bouarlav i^iXixov 'Adijvawi xouray. Tolmides fell in the action. Diod. XII. 6. ToAfAi'Sijf futxofttvoc avrjpi$ri. — and the father of Alcibiades : Plu- tarch. Alcib. c. 1 . confirmed by Plato — roij ev Ko^eove/a, iv olg xa) 6 X°'? eotxe fte/ttv^ffflaj ha rovrooV Kayw yap >juxowv — 2uv avSgj 6eico xa) ftXo^evooTaroOf Kai xavT apirrm raov xaveXXrjvwv xp6(ioo, K/fMOVi, hixapov yripag evaixovft^vos Alaava xavra (TuvhaTpi^eiV is Aitcov ^e^xe xpore- pof— ) Ach(RU8 and Sophocles exhibit tragedj^ — vxtltlx- vuvTO xojvp jy». Thucyd. I. 1 1 7. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 53 S. Philosophers, &c. 4. Poets. fer Aristot. Rhet III. 9. Herodot. IV. 99. Plin. H. N. XII. 4. Lystas went to Thurium, o-wv t» Tgwr/Swrara aSiXfoi noXi/*apx*» '*'»'' ^awpof ^^t) TrrfXswnjxoVoj, «j xoiKwvijffeoy tow xAi^poo, fnj yryovwj irevTfKai8«x«, e»» ripa^iTeXoos ap^ovTOf. xeaui 8ie/tfcfiv« (iraiSeyo/itfvoj »«- pa Tio-«« xai Nixi« toij "S.vpaxowrlotf) — ecej KXeoxpi- Tou. [B. C. 413.] 'Vit, X. or. p. 835. D. Cepha- lus, the father of Lysias, resided at Athens thirty years — Ovjxo; xar^p Ke^aXoj ixfiain fth w»o ITepi- xKeovs tig T«uTijv Trjv y^v upxipo'j Sarugoic -- ' t kvi MopixiSou - - - uj Ko\eo(ri/*a;^ou* (Aw(riow ju.sv viaarepoi) — [*tr supplenduni] — Swo xai Jixoaiv erscri, Tji(r/3uT»g05 S* nXficTttfvo; iirr«. Plato was, accord- ing to LaCrt. III. 3. 'lo-oxparouf vearepoj rrso-jv e^. 6 /Mv yotfj i-Ki AuatfjMx^Vy FlXarwy 8s «»» 'Afteivlov ye- yovt. Corsini, Fast. Att. torn. II. p. GS. diss. IX. thus fixes the birth of Isocrates. " He died Me- Cratinus, the comic poet, v*xa /tteTa t^v -ne oKvix.- icioila.. Schol. Aristoph. Prolegom. p. xxviii. Beck. That is, after the repeal of the decree to prohibit comedy, which was in force during that Olympiad. Three victories of Cratinus are upon record, after Olymp. 85. He gained the second prize with the Xei/xa^o'/xevo*, B. C. 425, and with the ^arvpoi, B. C. 424. And the Jirst prize with the Oot/vij, B. C. 423. 1 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C. 435. 434. 1. Archons. AntUochides. Diod. XII. 34. AntiochideSy Oderici Marm. Didasc. Chares. Diod. XII. 35. 2. Events. Sea fight of the Corinthians and Corcyreans. Thucyd. I. 29. — x'*" fjuavoi, avty^atf^aav ix oixou ixaTipoi. Id. I. 30. Preparations of Corinth : tw huurrov irarrei tov /*rr« t^v vaufia^^^laif xeti TW vcrtpov. Thucyd. I. 31. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. if 3. Philosophers, &c. 4. Poets. " tagitnion B. C. 338. when he had entered his ** 99th year. Bom, therefore, before Metagitnion, " i. e. Hecatombseon, B. C. 436. The Peloponne- " sian war began I'hargelion B. C. 43 1 , and he was " bom the fifth year before: therefore, before Thar- " gehon B. C. 435. Hecatombaeon B. C . 436 would ♦* be four years and ten months before the war. " Plato was born Thargelion B. C. 429, or Thar- " ^hon B. C. 428. In the one rase, Isocrates was " SIX years and ten m. in the other, seven years " and ten m. older.** These calculations perhaps attempt too much precision. It is sufficient, that Isocrates was bora m the beginning of 01. 86. 1. in the early part of the year of Lysimachus. ' 4 OySoijxoffTJi exTjj oXofnria8i vf»gjv we might substitute ngcorayopav. De- mocrittis and HipjoocrateSy {set. 25,) ProdicuSy Ze- no ofElea, and ProtagoraSy were aU living in 01. 86. But Parmenides flourished with HeracUtus, 70 years earlier. Cf. a. 503. For Empedocles, cf. a. 444. — for Zeno, cf. a. 464. — for Protagoras, cf. ann. 444, 422. Prodicus qfCeos was ^iXoo-oguvi;^of. 4>pwn;^0f 'Ad»)va7of, x»ftixof, twv iTiSewrfpav t^j ap^alag xcofupBlag' l8/8a^e to irpeorov Mr) T^f Tf' o'Xu/xwiaSoj. It seems probable that we should read w^ ^Xuj*iria?off, as in Suid. v. 'Apiaro- jxewjf — Twv exihuTtpaov T^f ap^alas xafuoS/oj — oXu/x- wtaht x^. [B. C. 431.] Confer a. 429.] 1 • L^sipptis the comic poet ivixa. at the Dionysia of the archon Antilochides. Oderici Marmor. eirl 'AvTio;^»8ou .... wrnrxos evixa {uev . . . tow KaTo;^- »«if . Lysipmis in the Bax;^ai ridiculed Lampon ; Athen. Vin. p. 344. f. which confirms his station in this age. Au». Vit. X. or. ^. 834. C— Thucydides, I. 51. lixoo-* v^ej — eov ilfX* r^wxaw Tf 6 Aiaypou xa\ 'AvSoxiSijf 6 Aeaoyo- pou. In the spring of B. C. 432. Anaxagoras, after his second visit to Athens, 18 prosecuted for impiety ; at the time of the pro- secution of Aspasia and Phidias. Plutarch. Pericl. c. 32.— Diod. XII. 39. h% a^ovrog EtJdo8^/*ou, [B. C. 431.] — 'Ave^eiyopav tov o-ofurrifv, hlaaxakov ovra llipMkious, tk aiXoxTijTi)j, Aixtuj, ©spiaTa) (raTvpoi. .The Philoctetes is noticed by Aristoph. Acharn. 424. Musgrave, Chron. Seen. 01. 85. 4. 87. 1, has remarked this. It is strange that he should not at the same time have perceived that the *A- Xotpveigy on this very account, could not have been exhibited five years before the Philoctetes. Aristomenes began to exhibit. x«)m.*xoj, tSsv im- hmipoov T^f ap^aiaf xatiuollctc^ oi ij(r«v iici tcov JleXo- »ow»)o-iaxa>v, oXo/xT«a8» ?r^. Suid. Eudoc. Aristo- meties exhibited the *A8jtt>jToj, B. C. 388. So that he wrote comedy upwards of forty years, during the whole time of Aristophanes. Oi. 87- 2. Bacchylides carminum scriptor agno- scitur. Euseb. He might still be livmg at this time, but he was already known as a poet, B. C. 472. Cf. a. 450, ' Hermippus the comic poet ridiculed Pericles, after the nrst invasion of Attica : Plutarch. Pericl. C. 33. iroXXoi j;8ov atrfiara xoii (rxcojttjttaTa, i^vfipi^ov- Ttf auTOv T^v (rrpotTYiyloiv' STe^uero 8? xa) KXe'cov — »f T» avairaiOTa Taura 8i]Xo7, miifrecnos 'Epfxlinrou' B«- I 2 66 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C 429. 1. Archons. Epameinon. Athen. V. p. 217- e. Epemiinon- das, Diod. XII. 46. ^- meiniasy La6rt. III. 3. Ameinon, Arg. Hippo- lyt. 428. 2. Events. 01. 88. DioHmus. Diod. XII. 49. Philotimus, Prolegom. Aristoph. p. xxix. Beck. Siege of Platsea: tow rKtyiyvo(t.iwv $ipwi. Thucyd. II. 71- Naval actions in the Corinthian Gulf, rou avrou iipous. Id. II. 80 — 92. Death of Pericles, hrt^'m di (ra woKifuo) Uo Jtij xai if ft>i»«f. Thucyd. II. 65. ^-died, therefore, in the autumn, M apxorros 'E/nofjulyovof. Athen. V. p. 217. e. Laert. III. 3. Corsini, Fast. Att. torn. II. p. 60. — Pericles excessit (H. 87- 4. octogenario nu^oTy ^ippe qui Plutarcho teste 55 annis remp. adtninistraverit. JhiB is uiaccurate ; and proceeds from a misapprehension of Plutarch. Pericl. c. 16. naa-apaxorra (t,iv rnj wpm- Tiuoov ey 'EfiaXraci; xati Klfiaxri — koI 0ouxuSi8aei;' ^rra Sf r^v OouxuSiSm* xoToAuo-iy xa) tov 6pof ev ^ponxoigy oySojj xa) ^8oijxopy- wX®f- [sp™g B- C. 429.] EupaliSy if STooy ygyo- ""?> rip^oiTo iiriiSfixvwo-dai. Suid. Eudoc. If his ex- hibition in the year of ApoUodorus is to be un- derstood as his^r*< exhibition, (which is proba- ble,) Eupolis was born about B. C. 446, and was nearly of the same age as Aristophanes. He ex- hibited some comedies after the year B. C. 415. Conf. Cic. Epist. Att. VI. 1 . p. 589. Graev. Phry- nichus was already known to the public, l)efore the exhibition of the o^|u.o^ogoi of Hermippus. Schol. Aristoph. Av. 750. 4>pwvi;^0f 6 xajw-ixoV" o" /xe/M,vijTa» "E/jjxiwirof ev *i>opftop6poig C05 iXXorpia wwo- l3aWopi,svou voirjfjiaTa. And that comedy was exhi- bited before the death of Sitalces. cf. a. 426. Ac- cording to Suidas, Phrynichus first exhibited co- medy in the 86th Olympiad, cf a. 435. But, as it seems likely that the Jirst exhibitions of Phry- nichus are referred bv the Schol. to the year of ApoUodorus ; and as i*hryniclius was tcov eirthuTe- pcov T^5 apx»'nts xfiOftcpS/af, the numbers in Suidas may be perhaps corrected to »^ or Olymp. 87. Phrynichus was still living in B. C. 405. Conf. Arg. Aristoph. Ran. et Ran. 13. Euripidis 'Itrxoktrros crepavrifopos. Arg. Hippol. ?8i8a;^dij ex) 'Afitlvovos ap^ovroe, oXw/xiriaSi ir^ etsi TrrotjpTa. wgaoTog Ew^ivtSij;' tevTtqoi 'lo^ouv rplrog "luiv. The first exhibitions of Plato the comic poet, who was contemporary with Aristophanes, Phry- nichus , Eupolis y and Pherecrates, (see Introd. p. xxxi.) alnd who still exhibited in B. C. 391, should rather be placed here, than at B. C. 454. Olymp. 81. where the present copies of Eusebius place them. As Plato was found at the same date in the copies used by Syncellus, (conf. Syncell. p. 247, 248,) this was perhaps the mistake of Eusebius himself. And yet Cyrill. Julian. I. p. 13, suggests a more accurate date : oy8oijxop — ^in the year of Euclides. Gorgias had been celebrated more than thirty years, (y a. 459. He was older than Antipho, and might be now nearly sixty years of age, since Antipho was 52. Gorgias was still living in the reign of Jason of Pherae : who flpurished B. C. 380. Pausan. VI. I7, 5. 'leurcov ev QtwaXia. rvpav- v^a-etSi floXux^TOMf 00 rot iaxotra ivtyKUfAevou, towtou TOW av^pof iirlvpoaQtv Topyieiv 'livm ixotrjVaro, He lived to the age of 105, 108, or 109 years. Philo- strat. in vit. Xryrrou 6 Fopylas ^s oxtco xeu ixaTOf fXoffai In). Pausan. 1. c. /Sidoo-ai irri Topyiav xirre pctffiv ix) TO»j JxaTo'v. Suidas. l/3/eo 8f rnj p^. Lu- cian. Macrob. c. 23. — In; ix«tof (5xt». Apollodor. apud Laert. VIII. 58. enta xpos toi; p. He speaks of himself, Athen. XII. p. 546. d. as xktioo tcuv ixarhv ^uixrai. He was therefore in reputation for nearly eighty years : consistently with the descrip- tion in Athenaeus, XII. p. 548. d. Sia to acofpovwi ^v a;^t8o» oySoi^xovTa Itij tw ^povtlv a-uvtSlaxrt. — from Olymp. 80, to the time of Jason of Thessaly. He might have been bom about B. C. 485, and have died soon after B. C. 380. 4. Poets. ligible ; " The comic poet Aristophanes, with Eu- " polis and F\&tOj fourishedy in 01. 88."^ Aristophemis AaiTaXsTj. Prolegom. Aristoph. p. xxix. Beck. e8/8«0e 8e xpaaros ex) ap^ovros ^iXot/jxow. (leg. A«ot//xow.) Schol. Nub. 529. to xpwTov hgapia i^e$rixt Towf AatiToeXeij. Schol. Ran. 504. ax/xa^ov- TOj TOW Xoi/xow — trp^eSov /xejgaxiVxof ^8jj ^utsto tcuv ayaovwv. Aristophanis Ba^\dovm, The year before the 'Axapvels. Acham. 378. — ev aorei. [Elaphebolion, or Mareh, B. C. 426.] Schol. Acham. 377.-r-T^y xepwn xeo/xcpS/otv] towj B«^wX«oviowf. towtowj ya.^ xpo Toov 'A^apveatv *A/>iOT0favi)f e8»8afev, cv olg toXXowj xaxaog elxe — xapovrcov twv ^evoov. elxe ya^ ZpoLfuet Towf Ba/SwXcoviow; t« rcov A(oyw(r/oov so^t^ ^ti; ev tw tapi (TiTfXerrai. — In the archonship oi Euclides: Phot, et Suid. ^aftlmv 6 S^jxof. Towj BojSwXeoviowj eSiSa^e hoL KatXXiaTpaTOw 'Agio-To^tTjj, rreo-i xpo tow EwxXsi- 80W [B. C. 403] x8'. {sic legendum) ex\ EwxXeowc. (Hermippi wards: Thucyd. IV. 39. aw© r^f vaw/*ap^i«f |»^i t^j »v rp »^(r» ftaxif i/SSofL^xovra f,/ue§cu xai $uo. ' . Cythera occupied by the Athenians : ev t» fic'pci. Thucyd. IV. 53. March of Brasidas through Thessaly into Thrace; tow $ipovi. Thucyd. IV. 78. He arrives before Acanthus, okiyov irph Tguy^Tow. IV. 84. Hermocrates of Syracuse rises into notice in the affairs of Sicily, to5 aitTov flegotfj. Thucyd. IV. 58 — 64. Delium. toO iwiyiyyo^fVotf x«*/*»- voj ewfiuf «p5^o/u,ivcu. IV. 89. Consequently towards the end of Uie year B. C. 424, and in the year of Isarchus. Amphipolis taken by Bra- sidas from Thucydides, tow awTow x"P»»«j. IV. 102. rightly dated by Philochorus, ap. Schol. Vesp. 210. i\o;)^opo; rri 'Iowj.— IV. 118. «^«iy Se T^yS. T^y riftipav, rirpaZa M 8«xa TOW i\»(pr,^okia>vos (trivoi. The truce therefore commenced about a month before the actual termination of the eiffhth year ; although Thucydides records it as the first transaction of the ninth. Atheneeus, V. p. 218. d. refers to this truce: T«f htawrlxs M 'lo-agp^ow iA«^^Xi»- »o; o-ToySaj. Thespise destroyed by the Thebans, iv towf. — xal r, X^a); fuv ewflwf — j; AiowyTa ^tuyfi. rnj hi XpwrU tow iroXe>ow towSs «x«A«/3ey (Jxt«, xa\ ?y«Toy U (juiaovy on ix». ^cwysi. Alcibiades seems to have already begun to act in pul)Iic affairs. See Anstooh. Vesp. 44. where his speakine is ridiculed. He was now 24 at the least ; smce he « was left an orphan by the death of his father,'* (Isocrat. Big. c. 1 1. p. 352. b.)— in B. C. 447. and was at least 44 at his own death, B. C. 404, in the yesur of P^thodorus ; the 4 Ith archon, including both, from Timarchides, in whose year Clinias fell. Nepos, therefore, Alcibiad. c. 10. inaccurately— anno* drcittr qvadraoista natus diem obiit aupremum Alcibiades. The truce ended, and hostilities renewed, till the Pythian games. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 65 3. Philosophebs, &c. 4. Poets. Xenophon present at Delium. Strab. IX. p 403. Lafirt. II. 22. To this event that date for Xenophon refers, which Lafirtius, II. 59. records. •O^oy S< akKaxo^^ axfjMffat auriv rep] t^ h^rriv xai oySoijxooT^y 6Kuf/Lxiaha. Olymp. 89. 1 . was the year of the battle of Delium. Corsini, Fast. Att. tom. III. -^. 279. justly concludes that Xenophon might be -^ni circa Olymp. 84. [B. C. 444.] Cmf. a. 401. Thucydides at Amphipolis. Thucyd. IV. 104. fr) Ewdo^f yowf {legendum Ewdyg^jxow) afxpvroi, iv Aij- vaiiotc [Anthesterion, or February, B. C. 425] nparroi ^r hetkepo; Kfocrhos Xej/tii^ofts'yoir— tcitoj EuroXis Nowjtti)vi«*f. — In the sixth year of the Pe- loponnesian war: conf. Acham. 266, 890. Schol. ad 266. Musgrave, deceived by the corrupt read- ing, E6dui/,evousy in Argum. ascribes this play to B. C. 437. And Scaliger, Olymp. amypocf. Ol. 85. 4. has made the same mistake. Although the play Itself, v. 266. mentions the sixth year of the war, and auotes the Philoctetes of Euripides, v. 424! and although the archonship of this Euthymenes IS referred to as a distant date, v. 67: attested by the Scholiast, (ad 66,) to have been twelve yeare before ; irph i/3' hmv tip^ev 6 Euflw/tevijf. thi L Aristophanis 'linte'ls. Arg. Equit. eUax^n to hpofAu It) :S,TpaiToxKeovs apxavrog Sij/M.otpe)s vapakoyces »^1 helv 'avahha^ag tu; hevTepag xu- T«/t«^siX«»viSou elg Aijv«i«. [Anthesterion, or Feb. B. C. 422.] xa) ivixa KpS>. ros iAawi8>jf nqoaym. Thxuxmv itoea-- ^^BiXa»vi8.jf ^rpo- «ycw. rXiuxBls npe(r^elg relg Cod. Ravenn. 9>jva/oif vo)*oj pavspoog ixdoKue tov ap^ovra. xaofjuo- 8s7». Schol. 549. KXeewa] cootts/j ^eSvroj awToS 8i«- Xeyejai. — xa) 'Av8poT/a;v 8s ^(tiv, auTOv Iwi *AXxa/oo Ttdvavat, twrh lTe^^id-i;. Alcibiades, i^kixla ixlv rri Tort »y »fOf, effects a treaty between the Athenians and the Argives. Thucyd. V. 43. Athenian embassies were to be sent into Pel<^x>nne8us, rgtaxorra vifuipati xpo 'OXuftir/env. Pelopon- nesian embassies to Athens, iixa rifiipati irpo navadijvatcev tc»v fuyoiXan. Thucyd. V. 47. 'OAwjuxia Si eyivrro tou d(^u; toutov, oIj 'AvSpofffli'yijf 'Ap- x£^ Toyxparioy rd vpcorov tvixa. 'Id. V. 49. Alcihiades VTpxvuyli »v 'A5)jva*av cf III Aovowija-ov ijXfli. Thucyd. V. 52. —TOU df^wf. Ibid. Antiphon. Diod. XII. 80. Euphemus. Diod. XII. 81. Athen. V. p. 217. a. Ii. 01. 91. Arimnestus. Arg. Aristoph. Av. Isee- U8, p. 57, 33. Hesych. V. 'E^jxoxoiriSai. Arisio- mnestus, Diod. XII. 82. 'O ;i^n/*»y (TfXsvra, xa) rprroy xa\ 8«x«Toy Iroj t« voXfjbup. Thucyd. V. 56. Afantinea. Thucyd. V. 64 — 7^. In August, a Httle before the Camia. After their victory, the Lacedsmonians, ayeeywpqo-ayrf;, (Ko^ yeip athoif irvyxanov oyra,) T^y iopr^y ijyoy. Thucyd. V. 75. y(i« Fourteenth year of the war ended : Thucyd. V. 81. rhaprov xa) W- xoToy hoi iriAfuTa. Corresponding to Munychion of the archon Anti- phon. Ilfjtftirroy xai Wxaroy iroj (rtXeura. [Munychion, B. C. 416J^toO 8* nri- yiyyo/Myou fli'^uj — ixi M^Xoy r^y y^oy 'A^yaloi errparma-av. Thucyd. V. 83, 84. Melos surrendered towards the end of the year, in the win- ter; TOU iwiyiyyo^ow x««/»«*oj. Thucyd. V. 1 16. Therefore in the win- ter of the archon Arimnestm. Melos had subsisted 70O years. Thucyd. V. 112. hrraxoaia rnj ^ij oixoujufM];. 415. Chabrioji. Diod. XIII. The expedition sails to Sicily, tfepouj pLwowrof ^ij. Thucyd. VI. 30. GRECIAN CHRONOlOGY. 69 3. Philosopiteks, &c. Plato in his fourteenth year:— Athen. V. p. 217. a. OTi 'Ayodajv «y/jt«, nXotran ijy S«x«T«ro-ap»y eriy. i fiiv ydp exi Eu^^u ^y)j. In the thirteenth year of the war: Pac. 990. t^u^oH' ^1, rqia xai lU e't,.! Schol. Pac. 353. ly yap »nj 6j;^oy iroXs/xouvrsf. Con- sequently not before the spring of the archon Astyphilus. Agathon gains the tragic prize. Athen. V. p. 217. a. vk\ apxovTog Eu^/ttou crTsf ayouT«i Aijya/oi;. [Anthesterion, or Feb. B. C. 416.] Xenocles irpirof OJS/W084, Auxaoyi, Bax;^ai;, 'A9a- HI 70 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C 1. Archons. 414. 413. 2. Arg. Aristoph. Av. bis. Schol. Av. 767. Schol. Pluti, 179. Pisander. Diod. XIII. 7. Cleocritus. Diod. XIII. 9. Arg. Aristoph. Ly- sistr. Plutarch. Mor. p. 835. £. 2. Events. il Recal of Alcibiades; VI. 53. After midsummer; therefore in the year of Chabrias. Argum. Av. III. therefore, inaccurately; — iiri *A- ^i^m^iTTOu Tou xpo Xa^piou 'Adijvaioi wifixowri t^v SoAaftiviay, 'AXxi/3ia9i]y furaoTeXAofifvoi. Philochorus, apud Schol. Av. 767. is more exact : (o! 'E^jxoxoTi^ai) «Ti Xa/3^iOU davaro) xarsyyoua^dijcray. Isseus, p. 57* 33, com- putes from Arimnestus, because the armament sailed m the very be- ginning of the year of Chabrias, or at the very end of the archonship of Arimnestus. The first campaign in Sicily was in the seventeenth year of the war: Thucyd. VII. 28. rrsi IrraxaiSexareu (Atrei T^y ir^cur>}y fT/3oXigy. "EjSSojDtoy xat lixarov rroj tco roKiftm rrt\s6ra. Thucyd. VI. 93. [Muny- chion, B.C. 4 1 4.] Second campaign in Sicily; oftM rm ijpi lufioj ap^ofiivw. Thucyd. VI.94. Arrival of Gylippus; Thucyd. VIl! 1,2. toO flepowj . VI. 96', 104. Eurymedon sent with supplies from Athens, «ufloj xtp) ^Xi'oo TpontoLi Tag ^eiftspivas- [December B. C. 414.] Thucyd. VII. 16. Perdiccas king of Macedon was still living as late as the end of summer, B. C. 414. Thucyd. VII, 9. iv 8* t» airio Qiptt TfXiuraJvTi xai Eum'soy, oTpaTtiyos 'A3»)v«i«»v, ju.fTa FIe^Sixxou ijow /ai]vo$, oy 'Aflijvaioi MrraytiTyiwya npovayoqtU' ovjxo(rT^y oAw/xxiaSa, x«6' ^v' ev/xa 'E^alveroc 6 'Axpayuvrhos arahov. [Cf. Diod. XII. 82.] M- lian. V. H. II. 8. The Palamedes was exhibited a little before the "Opnkg. Schol. Av. 843. irapa- xcofxwhl Tov naAa/xi^8)jy, ow Trph toAXow 8s8i8«y|u,6vov. And the Troadefi were also referred to in the same comedy. Schol. Av. 17 1 7. ;)^A6w»^s» xaq^ tu sx Tpmuhcev EvpurlBov " uvexii •fotpexe" and were exhibited seven years after the 2^^x6j. Schol. Vesp. 1317- WTTtpei ^ T«5y Tpcpaioov xaQea-is (ri^g rwv 2^xay) rrsjo tunn SecMid treaty between the Lacedaemonians and Tissaphemes. Thu- cyd. VIII. 37. conf. c. 29, 38, 39. Third treaty between the Lacedaemonians and Tissaphemes. Thu- cyd. VIII. 58. Towards the end of the twentieth year, about Febru- ary B. C. 41 1, (it had been preceded by i)\lou rgo»ac, c. 39. and an in- terval of 80 days, c. 44.) The date of this treaty coincided with the 13th year of Darius ; Thucyd. VIII. 58. TfiVeo xa\ ItxaTw hu Aaptlou /Sao-iXeuoKTOj. Then, 6 Yiifww ereXfora xatl ilxoorov frof . c. 60. [Munych. B. C. 411.1 Constitution of the four-hundred framed by Antipho. Thucyd. VIII. 67, 68. rrei ixarrooTw /taX*v nj* woXiv. Id. p. 833. E. «rl €)eo»o/*»ou ap^OKTOf, «f* od ei rnpaxoam x«TtXudi)^/xow *Pa|u,vou— ^8ij T»y TiTQeixoa-laiv xocrexovToov t^v wo'Xiv. Vit. X. or. p. 835. E. Towards the end, there- fore, of the year of Callias. Dionysius, Lys. p. 453. concurs : — xard apxorra KaXXiav, c/SSojuoy xa) Tf TeXeuT^o-jj, ey xa) elxorrov rroj »Xijgou- T«i. cap. ult. JCenophon and Theopompiis conti- nue the history^ Diod. XIII. 42. fp^t 0«(»ro|uwrof. [B.C. 411.] — Efvofajy xcti 0eoTO/ui.To; up' w acve\nrt 0ooxufii8nf T^y dpx^ vnroltivrm. xa) Sevofiy /tjy «- ^iiXo^f X?o'*°' "■»»' TKTvapdxovTa xa) ixToa, 0»oVo/t- »•? It, T«j 'EXX»jyixaf »pa^tif ht>Jiwv W enj kirraxaL $fxa, xaToXnyei T^y Urroplav tig t^v rep) Ky/8oy vaufta- X^^t ^ /3//3Aoi; iuoxalisxa. Euripidis 'Avdpofteda: in the eighth year before the BaTpa;;^ot. Schol. Ran. 53. i) ydp 'AvSpojxe'Sa iylom hu vporixrat. Therefore in the year of Cleo- critus. At the exhibition of the "Ogviflej , the 'Ay- Ipofu&a had not yet been presented. Schol. Av. 347. ^)j8e 8<8«5^fleiep/», v. 1060. Since, therefore, the 'AySpo/tg'Sa was exhi- bited by Euripides in the j^ear of Cleocritus, the Qta-fio^pM^owrai were acted in the year of Callias, TOU firrei KXf oxpiro* . Anonymus apud Lysiam, p. 161, 34. iir) ©to- xifumo apx^rrog xaracTTag x^f'jyof TpaycpSoTj oy^Xeoo-a i 7i GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C 409. 408. 407. 1. Archons. Dionys. Lys. p. 497. Reisk. Schol. Aristoph. Plut. 973. Arg. Sophocl. Philoctet. Marbre de ChoiseiU, Mem. Acad, t. 48. p. 337. 2. Events. Diocles. Diod. XIII. 54. Schol. Aristoph. Plut. 179. Schol. Eurip. Orest. 371. Lysias, p. 161, 39. 01.93. Euctemon. Diod. XIII. 68. Mar. Par. No. 63. Thrasyllus a^o/*i'vou tou Wpouf •^rrAeytrey if Saftov. Xen. Hel. I. 2, I. He enters Lydia, axfjLa^ovros tou axov, xa) y^f^* «ni«* — ivTav9a ^ iytUatov Sarav- T.f. 2, 14—15. The Athenians move from Lampsacus, {»•• 6 x"H^ 'Aijyfv, tapos ap- ;^o/*evoy. Xen. Hel. I. 3, 1. Alcibiades takes Selymbria: 3, 10. — and Byzantium. 3, 20. Phamabazus heard of the capture, t^j 4>puyia; iv Topileu mv TOy ^tifuwa, 4, 1 . Antigenes. Diod. XIII. 76. Dionys. Ant. VII. p. 1313. Reisk. Mar. Par. No. 64. Arg. Ari- stoph. Ran. Schol. Ran. 732. 1469. corrupte'Ay. rivou apud Schol. Ran. 33. Cyrus is sent, iq^uv narreev t»v iir) daAarnj, xa\ ft;/AToX«ft^(rcw» Aaxi- Saiftovioij, apx°f*'«^o" "0 eagoj. Xen. Hel. I. 4, 2. Alcibiades returns to Athens^, ^^f^a, j to. Tlkvrrriftet jjyev ^ toAjj. 4, 12. Plutarch. Alcib. c. 34. j[ yap ii(i$pa xaWwXnwiy, i^puTO roL Ukovriipia r^ dfw. Ipivi Sc xa %yia n^o^iipyi'Sai ©apyijAiaw; ?xTij ffi/voKTOf. He remains there till the liwrriipui. Xen. Hel. L 4, 20. ri ftwrnipta xari y^v iiroiVw, *^«y«- ycBv TOMj rrpaTuloTag axotrras. Plutarch. Alcib. c. 34. iiptls xo) ftwrras xa) (WVTayaiyous ay«Aa/3cov xa] toIj oirAoif TspixoAu^/af jjysv, x. t. A. Im- mediately afterwards, he proceeded to the siege of Andros. Plutarch. Alcib. c. 35. exxAfUO-a; ralg ixarov vau8ptxw p^ogm h^iKlug ^ctXl^^S' £/"- «• 404. Sophoclis 4»*AoxT^Ti)f. Arg. Philoctet. l8v eJj AiovuFvyt»h at B. C. 404. {Strattidis 'Av9p«Hro^|5a/i«uToy i^j «vfV),xo!»oi 8« kitrii n^vaf. As the reign of Dionysius was preceded by the surrender of the city, its commencement may be dated from the sixth month of Callias, or December B. C. 406. n;?? vrf t'^'^^T'- ^^"- "^'- "• '' ^7' ^8. Rightly placed by Died. XIII 104. m the year of Alexias: for the battle was fought a few months before the surrender of Athens, and Athens surrendered in the tenth month of Alexias. Thucyd. V. 26. fr, ri fuM»«vT« iyi^no rm roXtftc^ kxTi jc«i eixoiA<^ogOs, tnrep ra e/38o- (ji^xovToi enj yeyovaog- cug 8g 'E^aTOi\mlh^s kxeypapi xai ev/xa. ^pdn^pi huTsgog Mo6j xevrexalhxa fivag. From the seve- ral heads of expenditure enumerated by the client of Lysias, in the years of Theopompus, Glaucip- pus, and Diocles; and again, of Alexias and Eu- clides, we learn the relative charges of those ex- hibitions: they are thus stated; p. 161, 162. dr. ex) ©fOTo'jXTOu TpaywSoTf, [March B. C. 410] ) ■ flapyijX/oij, [May B. C. 410] \ av^qixcp X°P^ 8io-;^iXiaj Spap^/xaj. j exi TKatjxixxou n«vad>jvaioif to7j /ttgyaXojf, [August B. C. 410] gJf xv^ptxKrrus oxra- xoa-iag ipaxf^tg. 3000. 2000. } 8Q0. eiri 80 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C 403. I. Aechoks. Euclides. Diod. XIV. 12. Plutarch. Mor. p. 835. F. Lysias, p. 162, 2. ^schin. Tiraarch. p. 65. Reisk. Schol. ad loc. p. 72s. Reisk. Lu- cian. Hermotim. torn. IV. p. 102. Bipont. et Schol. ad locum. 2. Events. affairs more than twenty years, cf. a. 423. Thrasybulus occupies Phyle, and advances to the FiraeuR, in Posi- detm, when the eight months of the thirty terminate. But the contest is continued for some time after their deposition, cf. a. 40S. 402. Thrasybulus and his party,— ol «» n«|Ba«i, — carry on the war against the ten, the successors of the thirty, during many months of this year ; Xenoph. Hel. II. 4, 22 — 38. But they were in possession of Athens before the year of Euclides : ex\ avo^/a; 1^5 vpo EuxXt /Bou. Vit. X. or. p. 835. F. — before Hecatombaeon; since they appointed the annual magistrates ; — rare ftev apx»^ xaTa(rTt)(ra|u,«vo< iToXiTct/ovTO. Xenoph. Hel. II. 4, 43. Although the contest between the parties was not finally concluded till Boedromion. Plutarch. Mor. p. 349. F. if iaj&txamn (Boij- Soofuowoj) ;^«§iOT^f la edvov eX«udifi«f h ixeivi) yap ol a»o 4>uX^; xem^Xdov. alluded to in a mutilated passage, SympKJS. IX. 6. p. 741. B. r^v 8fu- Ttoav Tou /3oi|8po/x«»voj Yifxipav i^aipovfinf ov xpog t^» aiX^injy, aW' ort TawTjj Soxouo-iy ipiaou -Ktpi t^j X*?*^ ** ^'°** H"*^** '^""^ ^ AetftirpiaSf o;. Mkon. Mar. Par. No. 66. Mixcov Tcrapro; oro KaXXiov, Ai^. (Edip. Colon, apud Elmsleium. ifidon, Diod. XIV. 17. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 81 3. Philosophers, &c. 4. Poets. perhaps other countries. Lys. adv. Andocid. p. 103, 39. 8«a)vX)]x« ir-5000. «r» FXauxiiTTrou elj Aiovo*-»« Zpuyji.a.i. i-it\ AioxXeouf nava9>i*a«oif T0T5 /x»xpo»5, [spring ) ^^ B. C. 408] xuxXixa x°f"? Tpl20AOTXl \kgo KH]fto)piwv. B.C. 400. cf. An- docid, p. 19, 30. He flourished during a long course of years with Callistratus and Aristophon the Azenian. cf. a. 373. For the virtue, or the good fortune, of Cephalus, in escaping prosecu- tions, see iEschin. Ctes. p. 81, 40. with the reply of Demosthenes, p. 310. Reisk. Archinus is men- tioned by Plato, Menex. p. 234. b. and by vEschi- nes, Ctes. p. 82, 1. Other passages, where Archi- nus is named, have been collected by Taylor, Vit. Lys. p. 141, 142. Reisk. served. Suidas : K>j^*o-o8a)p?, 'A9ijvaioj, xco/m-jxoj t^j oipx»iots xa)|x»6/af, [sic legendum cum Kuster. aliis- que'] eo-TJv uvto^ twv lpa[t.a.rm 'AimXatj, 'Apx^o'vec, Tf o^noc, ''Tj. K*)(p»p05 Iv 'T» is referred to, Athen. III. p. 119. d. VIII. p. 345. f. XV. p. 701. b. He is mentioned, in some of these passages, in conjunction with Cratinus, Aristophanes, Callias, Diocles, Eupdis, Hermippm: which confirms the account of his time. Xenophon ava/3e/3i)X8 ffuv Kwpo) l?ri HevouveTou ap- ;^ovTOf. Laert. II. 55. If he was present at Delium twenty-three years before, he might have been about 42 at the time of the Anabasis. The age of Xenophon is examined at large by Mr. Mitford, Hist of Greece, c. 23. s. 6. note at the end : who refutes Spelman ; supposes Xenophon to be under thirty at the time of this expedition; and rejects the authority of Strabo for his presence at Delium. Mr. Mitford successfully combats Spelman, whose cal- culation is extravagant. Other positions of Mr. Mitford are not so tenable. It is said, respecting the presence of Xenophon at Dehum, " Athena?us " has shewn, from Plato, that this could not be."" I have found nothing stated, on the authority of Plato, in Athenaeus, to this purpose, agtun, " The titles vt'oc and vsaviaxos -It is said The titles vs'oj and vsavio-xoj are more than " once in the Anabasis given to Xenophon.'" I find no passage in the Anabasis, in which these terms are so applied. In the only passa^ quoted, (II. 1, 13.) it will be found, on referring to the edition of Schneider, (who has restored the true reading,) that the text was corrupt, and that the term vsavi'crxoj is there applied, not to Xenophon, but to another person. See Schneid. ad Anab. II. I, 12. Weiske, Xenoph. tom. III. p. 313. Ctesias, the historian, T015 /*ev xf o'"'*? "»'!??« xa^a T^v KCpov arpoTtiav — y8vo/*8voj 8e a.\y(juoLXttrroc, xoi hoi T^v lOT^ix^v 8irio-T^/xijv avaXjjf de»f wiro tow ^a(r«Xe«»f, eTT0(xai88Xix rnj 8»8TeX80-e TiiLwiuevog u»* auroO. Diod. II. 32. From B. C. 401 to B. C. 384. SopJwclis OiSmouj ki KoXciva;. Arg. (Edip. Co- lon, apud Elmsleium ad Bacchas, p. 14. liti tsts- XeuTJjxoT* TM vairirm So^oxXi;? 6 oiSoiJj lS/8a^ey, vlog cov 'AoiVtcuvoc, ent) ap^ovrog Mtxcovo?, oj TsrctpTog cciro KaXXiov, l(p' ou ^aciv ol vKsloug tov "^op.xKsa rsXcwr^- o-ai. The (Edipus Coloneus was therefore exhi- bited in Feb. or March B. C. 401. For the death of Sophocles, cf. a. 405. For the younger Sopho- cles ^2o(poxXr(5 'Ap/o-Tcuvoj, ulcovof 8e toO vporepov SoipoxXeowf — Suid. cf. a. 396. Telestes gains a dithyrambic prize in the year of Micon. Mar. Par. No. GG. a.^ ou TsXfo^Tjjj 2eX.. n'xr^o^sv •AS^vt;a»v, erij HAAAO . . . ag^O"- Toj 'Afinvijo-i Mixctvoj. Confirmed by Diodorus, who places t^e axjtt^ of Telestes at the year of Ithy- cles. cf. a. 398. M :; 84 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C. 400. 399. 1. Archoks. 01.95. Laches. Diod. XIV. 35. Mar. Par. No. 67. Aristid. torn. II. p. 286. Jebb. Aristocrates. Diod. XIV. 38. Mar. Par. No. 68. 398. 2. Events. Return of the Greeks : they arrive at Cotyora eight months after the battle. Anab. V. 5, 4. Towards the close, therefore, of the year of Xencenetus. They remain at Cotyora forty-five days. Anab. V. 5, 5. And reach Chrysopolis after midsummer ; consecjuently, in the year of Laches; and the Marble, No. 67, rightly dates it, apx^rrof Aa- Xtros. When they arrived at Chrysopolis, Anaxibius was vauapxof. Anabas. VII. 1,2. When the Cyrean army entered the service of Seuthes, Polus had succeeded Anaxibius ; Anab. VII. 2, 5. and it was winter ; Anab. VII. 4, 3. They remained with Seuthes nearly two months. VII. 6,1. Second year of the war of Lacedaemon and Elis. Xcnoph. Hel. III. 2, 25. rtpiiovTt It too iviavrm falvouai voiKiv oJ^Efopoi tppoufdv iir) i^v'HXiv, xa) ^uyt- Salftova fwv«ycepi)o-e trfui to tiij^oj irtpteX/iv. Pausan. III. 8, 2. rpiTw 8t rrei tow iroKsfiov — oi •HX«7oi x»\ 0paoX»)f tj xaflo'Sa, Aucioif 8uo «r«iO"f TaXavra 8ouvai 0PA- 2TAA10N Tov 'HXeToy, fs»o» awT» yeyovora. In Phot. cod. 262. p. 1463. (who follows this author,) the name is rightly given. — 0PA2TAAION TOV 'HXeioy nrctcre, x. r. X. Ithycles. 44. Diod. XIV. Dereyllidas, after having wintered in Bithynia, Xenoph. Hel. III. 2, 2. ufua T» ^gi a^ixvflTai ej Aa/xrJ/axov. — 2, 6. While he is there, — iv- Taofla ovTOf auTou — commissioners meet him to prolong his command ; epovvTts ju.«ovT» »pX'** ^ '"ov iiri^a. ewawTov. Id. III. 2, 6. He makes GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 85 3. Philosophers, &c. Andocidis xip) Uvmipim. Three years after his return from exile. De Myster. p. 17, 16. Tpiu fih ?n| txt^fiwv xa) ^xa» ix Kurpou, otix «»Tij? oXupT.«8of, ysyovwf iTc«v *^8o- ^^xovra. xa^ TauTa ^t)0-» xa) ArintiTpiOg 6 * ou— SaxpaTi)? fiXoo-o^.j eTe- Xft^n^Ti eni raAA, ?nj HAAAH. apxo'^"? A- «;yr,i; drcu^y. 2, 10. Then, while this rampart is building, he returns to Asia, and besieges Atamae for eight months: — «y oxtcm ftijo-i Tapaa-njtrafi.syof atJroyj, he jmoved to Ephesus. III. 2, 11. For the times of Thimbran, JJerci^Uidas, and AgesilauSi in Asia, see Appendix^ c. 1 1 . Dercyllidas receives orders to invade Caria. Xen. Hel. III. 2, 12. He meets Pharnabazus and Tissaphemes with an army in the Vale of Maeander; when the com was grown; — ^y ^aflwf 6 ffirof. III. 2, J 7. and concludes an armistice with Tissaphemes. III. 2, 19, 20. Agesilaus passes with an army from Aulis to Ephesus. Plutarch. Ages. c. 6, 7- Xen. Hel. III. 4, 3. Apparently in the spring, cf. a. 395. First campaign of Agesilaus in Asia: described by Plutarch, Ages. c. 7 — 9. and by Xenophon, Hel. III. 4, 5 — 15. It began with a truce of three months with Tissaphemes, Xen. Hel. III. 4, 6. Age- sil. c. 1, 10. and ended in his wintering at Ephesus. Xen. Hel. III. 4, 15, 16. Agesil. c. 1, 23— 2G. Agesilaus pre^mres for his second campaign in Asia, fTctSi; tap inri' ^atvs. Xen. Hel. III. 4, 16. About the same time, (that is, in the spring,) the first year of his command expires. Hel. III. 4, 20. iv S« TouTo) TOO %^oyw xai 6 cyiauro; ^Si], a.^ ou i^ixXtuinv 6 'Ay)}»Xo^6yo5 Kw- d^piof, Ti(/,6$£0i MiX^ 18. Bipont.) is no other than this dithyrambic poet. (Birth of Xenocraies. cir. Olymp. 95. 4. Conf. a. 315.) • Sophocles b So^oxXeoyj rpaymViuv hlaiXoAaoy xa) Eugurov ev$tv re tls AlyuxTov. — Sttyvoo 8^ xa) roig ftoyoi; ( oL^m Ex^/SouX/Si);.— confirm- ing Diodorus. Pausanias, III. 9, 6. dates the beginning of this war from the year preceding : 6 xAy,di)f Ko^ivdiaxo; iro'XtfWf •; irX«o» ai) ir^^A- dev ctita "nis Aaxe8aip,ovictfv ap^afuvog t; BoMOTiav i^oSou. that is, when Lv- sander was slain : which was the true commencement, and perhaps tne author, whom Diodorus followed, might compute the f^/ ^ear« from thence. Phamabazus, with Conon, in the spring after the battle of Cnidus, ofia T» Sk^i, ravages the coasts of Peloponnesus. Xen. Hel. IV. 8, 7 — 8. Compare Isocrat. Panegyr. c. 33. p. €5. d. The long walls of Athens are restored. Hel. IV. 8, 10. After the departure of Phama- bazus, Teleutias, in the bay of Corinth, cooperates with Agesiiaus in Corinthia. Xen. Hel. IV. 4, 19. Compare IV. 8, 11. OI. 97. Philocles. Died. XIV. 94. Olimlegeba- tur 4>iAoxAeo(«f, aptid Schci. Jristoph. Plut. 179. nunc corrupte A*o- xAeou;. See a similar corruption in the ar- chon of B. C. 322. The I.IA0KAE0T2. [Feb. or March B. C. 391.] Schol. Plut. 179. Hemsterh. ad loc. thus rightly corrects the name, instead of the corrupt AioxAeouf. The title of the comedy is also corrupted. — IlAarcoy ev tm ^aiBpcu. Duplex emendandi via: vel iv 'Afipugaco, vel, quod magis adlubescit, Iv r» Ilmlapico. Hemst. ad locum. A more probable reading is, iv acov<. Photius v. xapQvaawi, from whence Suidas, transcribing Photius, has corrupted it into IlAaTcov Iv 4>a) ir«yii Jrwi — r^ycpSoi; 8ij X^F'ff^^i — "*' ''?"* fTi) Tfiijfapx^oraj, X. T. X. And this cause followed soon after ; about the year of Antipater or Pyr- rhion, or perhaps a year o« two later, see col. 2.) Conon was now dead: Lys. p. 155, 22. 6 Koveo- yo; Sivarof xa) a! StaSijxai oif Sieficro iy Kuv^w. In lliucydides and Xenophon, the first mention of Conon is in B. C. 413, when he commanded in Naupactus. Thucyd. VII. 31. And the last is in B. C. 392, when he was imprisoned by Tiribazus. Xen. Hel. IV. 8, 16. He seems to have died soon Aristcmhanis nxouTo; |S'. Arg. Plut. III. I81- 8ap^d>j im apypvroi 'Avrnrarpov [Feb. or March B. C. 388.J avTuyoavi^oiAevou aural Nixopi^apoyf fxiv Aa- xaxnv 'ApKTTOfuvovs 8e 'AdfiijTco' Nixofmyros Se *A$co- vth' AXxaiou Se Tleun^arj. reksuTeuav Ze hha^ag r^v xcojxepSiav rat^y ex) rm itiop ovo'ju.aTt, xai Toy viov uutou (Twrr^ai 'ApaooTo. h' avrra tojj Qeaerais ^uKofievoSf Toi (nroXomu Svo Si' txeivou xa^xf, KeoxaXoy xa) Ah- Xavixaova. Compare Anonym. Vit. Aristoph. p. xxxviii. Beck. In the year of the Bargap^oi [B. C. 405] there were three prizes for comedy: but it seems im- plied that there was now only one prize ; as no mention is made of the second and third. The expense of tragedy also seems to be retrenched. Two tragic x«f"Jr'«*> between B. C. 394 and B. C. 388, are stated to have cost 5000 drachmae: Lys. pro Aristoph. Bon. p. 154, 30. p. 155, 32. rpayoo- I015 8»f X'^P^y^'^^ — hC^iny^<^' weyroxio-p^iXia^ Ipa- XH^i- In B. C. 410, one tragic xopijy«a cost 3000. 94 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C. S87. 1. Archons. 2. Events. At the time of the appointment of Antalcidas, Chabriaa if nrAn is Kyr^OF, /3o)jflcBV Eueiyopa. Xen. Hel. V. 1, 10. Theodotus. Diod. XIV. 110. Aristid. torn. II. p. 286. Jebb. ano Ew/3ow- AiBoo o^wy oySoOf 0fo- 386. 38o. Mystichides. Diod. XV. 2. Dexittieus. Diod. XV. 8. Plutarch. Mor. p. 845. D. 384. 01.99. Diotrephes. Diod. XV. 14. Dionys. ad Amm. p. 727. Reisk. Peace of Antalcidas. Xen. Hel. V. 1,25—36. Evagoras was ex- cepted out of the treaty : Isocrat. Panegyr. c. 39. p. 69. e. iv T«7f o-w- drixMs ixhroi «^»i,j a„ auTOf (0 ^«o-iAeyj) roTf "EXAijiriv i^pa^,u^»p xo) fiiji^ayayof, fto^i^j *I, i^o^«.vo;t««,. Xen. Hel. V. 3, L Jeleutias slam : 3, 3-6. h' i^ovro, M.MpoL:6 TsXRrriaf «TiXi«(rioif ir«roXfj*i|x»j ("Ayijo-/- Xaoj.) This enterprise is made the subiect of a dialogue of Plutarch, entitled xipI tou 2a>xpaTouj 8a»/Aovio«. Plutarch. Mor. p. 575. A. — 598. F. but which might be more fitly called irtp) rrif xafloBou t»» fuyaim. the main action of the piece being the return of the Theban exiles. NausinicMS. Died. XV. 25. Dionys. Lys. p. 479. Demosth. Androt. p. 606. Reisk. Neaer. p. 1367- Cleombrotus marches into Bceotia in the middle of winter : — ftaXa X««|*«vof ovTOf. Xen. Hel. V. 4, 14. Attempt of Sphodrias upon the Piraeus : V. 4, 20. compare 4, 16. Expedition of Agesilaus into Boeo- tia. V. 4, 35. Dodwell rightly observes the order of these transactions: Ann. Xen. p. 269. Medio tempore 'insidlatus est (Sphodrias) inter reditum Cleom- broti et expeditionem quam hoc annojecit Agesilaus. CaUias. Diod. XV. 28. Mar. Par. No. 71- Ve- tus Mamior apud Cor- sin. cf. a. 376. Second expedition of Agesilaus into Bceotia: »ti1 to iap txiarr,. Xen. Hel. V. 4, 47. The Thebans, at the end of this campiugn, had been ftaAa »if^Oju,ivoi - xpstTjBow. (the archons of the years B. C. 377 — 371.) Chariander, apud Diod. XV. 36. Third campaign : urof a/vovrof vaAiv tou ijjof . Xen. Hel. V. 4, 58. — lb. 4, 59. ol A«xiS«ifwyio» iraXiv fpoupav rt ipaivov toTj 0ij/3a/oif, x«l KX»- o'/*(3gOTOv ^iiffflai ixiAiuov. Chabrias ti)* ittp\ No^o* vaufjM^iav ivlxa. Demosth. Aristocrat, p. 686. — in the year of the command of Cleom- brotus. Xen. Hel. V. 4,61. — in September: Plutarch. Camill. c. 19. TOU |8oi|8^fnavoj inp\ t^v travffg'Aijwv. Idem, Phocion. c. 6. htxm (jnya- Xocox/cuyi xifinoiiia't' tou yip tuonufiou xipwf oirfScuxiv auT« GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 99 I 3. Philosophers, &c. 4. Poets. « . Death of Lysias. Dionys. Lys. p. 479. Reisk. TfXcuTflt oySoijxovTOMT^f yevo/Aevof, ix) Nixmvoj, ri ix) Nauo-iv/xou a^ovTOf . Vit. X. or. p. 836. A. ertXiu- TijCfv 6yho^xorra rpia. fnj ^lou;* % o>i Tivej, \^ xal J/3- 8ojx^xovTa* ^, toi Tivtf, uxio oy8o^xovT«. Nicon is the eightieth archon from PhilocleSy exclusive of Phi- locles. Lysias seems to have died at the end of the year of Nicon, or beginning of Nausinicus, when ne would just have passed his eightieth year. • • Demosthenes left an orphan, when he had en- tered his seventh year : ou/xo; xarr^p xariUxev eft.e bxT ireov ovra. Demosth. Aphob. I. p. 814. whence it is repeated by Plutarch. Demosthen. c. 4. and by the author of Vit. X. or. p. 844. A. His fa^ ther therefore died about the second month of the archon Charisander, Aug. B. C. 376. And ten years of guardianship had elapsed in the last month of Polyzelus : June B. C. 366. ix) HoXu^f Xou op^ovTO; (Txiqo^pmvo; /xtjvo';— ^Xoi; Scxa rrcffi, x. T. X. Demosth. Onetor. I. p. 868. Onet. II. p. 880. See Appendix, c. 20. If the father died m the second month of Charisander, the actual in- terval would be nine years and ten months. Anaxandridesy the comic poet, flourished. Mar. Par No 7 1 afl* ov ' AvatA^acvSoiSiic 6 xcuit 'Afli^vTjai KaXXe'ou. The Marble probably recorded his nrst dramatic victory. The date is confirmed by Suidas, v. ' Ava^avdpih,c. 'Ava^. yeyo- ycof — oKufAXtah exaTOCTT^ xpairrj. Olymp. 101. 1. would be only one year later than the archonship of CaUias. conf. a. 347. • 1 02 loo GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C 375. 374. 373. 1. Archons. Hippodanuu. Oderici Mann. Didasc. Vet. Marm. ap. Corsin. cf. a. 376. Hippodamus, Diod. XV. 38. Socratides. Diod. XV. 41. Demosth. Timoth. p. 1186,1197. Neaer.p. 1 356. Vetus Marmor ap. Corsin. cf. a. 376. Asteius. Diod. XV. 48. Mar. Par. No. 72. Pau- san. IX. 1,3. VII. 25, 2. {ubi 'Aartlou ftiv 'Afl^- vijo-iv ap^ovTos Ttraprao 8» eTgj T^f pa' oAu/ATia$o;.) Demosth. Timoth. p. 2. Events. Tijv ^efMVifit*. As he was eighty years of age at, the time of the La- mian war, B. C. 323, (cf. Plutarch. Phocion. c. 24.) he was now about twenty-seven. Tenth and Ictst year of the war between Evagoras and Artaxerxes. For it lasted ten years; Isocrat. Evag. c. 23. p. 201. e. Eyayo'pa toX«- /iti7i]^ioi, tTi) HIIII ap^ovros 'Adrjvriat ^paaixXslBov. There were twenty days between the treaty and the battle. Plutarch. Ages. c. 28. r^ rtrpah ift) Scya ro5 vxtpopopioivoi fujyo; ix^aa-txX8a/A«f x«Tijyoj»y KaXXKrTparov — xai Xa/Spiow. II. 23, 25. — AieoSa/Mtj airoXoyo6fji,evos IXeyf , xaTijyo^ 74. e» opj^ovrof Nawo-i- Aristotlcy in his eighteenth year, or at the age of seventeen complete, came to Athens. La^rt. V. 106 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C 1. Archons. p. 868. p. 728. Dionys. Amm. 366. 365. Cephisodorus. Diod. XV. 76. Demosth. One- tor. I. p. 868. Chwn. Diod. XV. 77. Demosth. Onetor. I. p. 868. Oderici Marm. Didascal. 2. Events. ysv, oTi i^i^xoi auTco 6 xp^s- 1, 28.)^Archidamu8 ^ned the tearless victory: t^v X«yo/*«»i)» aSaxpuv f«^v. Plutarch. Agesil. c. 33. described b^ Xenophon, VII. 1, 29—32. Diodorus, XV. 72. Embassy of Pelo- pidas to Persia : Xen. Hel. VII. 1, 33 — 37- After the victory of Ar- chidamus: (conf. 1,35.) and before the march of Epaminondas into Achaia, which was in consequence of its failure. VII. 1, 40, 41. Death of the elder Dionysius : Diod. XV. 73. 'nr apj^owof Nautriyt- vowf — rreXfonjo-f, hvoum6a /Soijdeia. Xen. Hel. VII. 1,28.) which also brings down his death to the end of the year of Nausigenes. When succours were sent a third time, in the next campaign, B. C. 366, Xe- nophon, Hel. VII. 4, 12. attests that Dionysius was dead: jd«if roXtfjjif xaTtkuQrjy xX$lw fiuvas iron irirrt, t^v ipX'J" ^^a/S*** etKo T«v AfoxT^jxeov. Diodorus is accurate in the date of this peace, but has by mistake ascribed it to the intervention of Artaxerxes : for the re- script of Artaxerxes, procured by Pelopidas, had failed, as Xenophon had related, VII. 1, 40. See Dodwell, p. 284. War of Arcadia and Elis. Mrr^i towto ov iroXAo) wrrtpov xaTa?iXfifia- vooo-iv ol 'HAsTo* AafTKBva. Xen. Hel. VII. 4, 13.-U»' ipyovros Xiamf. Diod. XV. 77' GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 107 3. Philosophers, &c. 4. Poets. 9. ^a\v 'AiroXXo8a»fOf hv ^ovixols, — iraga^aXelv ad- Tov OXareovi, xa) 8i«Tj/\|/ai irap' avrw tixoaiv eri), hrra- xoiSfxrn] (rxxTToyra, Dionysius, ad Ammeeum, p. 728. i-Ki IloXw^iXou oipyovroiy TeXfUT^o-avrof tou ?r«- rqli, Ixraoxanlixaxov trof ej^eov «If 'Afl^vaj ijXfle, xai (TvvroAtii nXarcuvi p^povov eixoo'afr^ hirpi'^t iKr,(rt icdvrai iv tali 'A6ij»a«<. He had already, therefore, gained the second and third prizes ; which was no mean honour. The tragedies of Dionysius were read and quoted in after times. Stob. Florileg. 98, 30. Amuaiov tou Tvpavvou 'AXx/x^viif. Id. 105, 2. Aiovy, htF^ar^ptoi dv' A^iortmro; re xa) 'AyTMrdwjf xpos hi towtoij Aio^/yij; 6 S^moj 6 "Sea- xpaTixo'f. Diod. XV. 76. P 2 108 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C. I. Archoks. 364. 01. 104. TimocraUs. Diod. XV. 78. De- mosth. Onetor. I. p. 868. Dionys. Amm. p. 724. Plutarch. Mor. p. 844. C. 845. E. Schol. i£schin. p. 755. Reisk. 2. Events. Second campaign of the war of Arcadia and Elis : Xen. Hel. VII. 4, 19. o! 8* axi ' Apxa$t; voiouyrai aXXi|v (rrpariiav ig rijy *HXiy. Archida- mus invades Arcadia: 4, 20. . The Arcadians, ixiirros 'OXvftviaxoO houff va^«rxeua|orro iroieiv rat 'OXvftwia avv toi; IlKrarai;. VII. 4, 28.—^ It ap^orroi Tifioxparous' oXuft/zuig hi 6to IIiffaTCBv xeu 'Apxahwv ^9i) ri- TopTJi xpoi Tali hutrov. Diod. XV. 78. Hence this Olympiad was omit- ted in the Elean register : Pausan. VI. 4, 2. ti9» Trrapnjv 'OkufiwiaSa iiti Toui ixetTov oux ivuyp»fot}ffiv oi 'HXeioi, hvrt (jl^ avro) tov ayouva, aXAa n«ra7oi xa} 'ApxaSej eflso-av aw' auTwv. conf. Pausan. VI. 22, 2. Bat- tle of Olympia, at the time of the games. Xen. Hel. VII. 4, 29 — 32. 363. 362. Charklides. Diod. XV. 82. Plutarch. Mor. p. 845. E. Demosth. Mx- dian. p. 572. MoUm. Diod. XV. 90. Fourth expedition of Epaminondas into Peloponnesus. Xen. Hel. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 109 3. Philosophees, &c. Demosthenes i8oxi/*ao-fiij. in the year of Chion. He had completed his 1 6th year in the first month of Cephisodorus: [July B. C. 866.] cf. ann. 382. 376. — fwrei rowrof tov ipx^rrci [Polyzeluni] Kij^iffo- tot^i, Xuov' iirl TOUTOu ivcxoXouv Soxi/xoo'dci;, x. r. X. Demosth. Onetor. I. p. 868. 4. Poets. IscBX irtp\ ToO 4>iXoxT^fWvof xX^jou. Fifty-two years after the expedition to Sicily : Is. p. 57, 33. T^ fiiv yap rrparia, ap' ow h^i-rXiuaev tig 2ixeX/«v, ijiyi «rT» 8wo xai vevT^xovra fTij, avo 'Apiftvi^OTOw alf>- Xowoj. Between Jrimnestus and Timocrates are fifty-one archons. /*tft«, the master of Demo- sthenes, flourished after the Peloponnesian war, and lived till the reign of Philip. Dionys. Isaeo, p. 586. 'A9i}*aiOf ijv TO ytvoj, »f St Jrepoi ypo^wo-*, X«Xxi8«wf. [Aijft^piof auTOv XaXxi8f« ^dh thai. Suid.] v^xiiMrt It fttra tov n«XoTOW»j(ri«xov woXe/xov, »( ex Xoyojv auToO rexfiaipofiar xoii fJi-e^t t^J 4>«Xi»- irou 8wvao-T«ia; wapt^trtivt. [fttra. tov H. w. — xai f^^epi^^i T^f *. apxrii fra^irtift, Vit. X. or. p. 839. E. f/,tTa TOV n. ». x«l /*ex?* "^^f *• 8"9p«<'^'' "PX*??* Phot. Bibl. cod. 263. male xara tov 11. ir. Anon. Vit. Isaei.] ytviffiaai hi xa) TtXfuT^j tow pffropos axpi^ ;^po- wv liiriiv oux rj^co- ooSt 8^ irspi tow ^lou tow avSpof, oWf Tij ijv.— ou8f yaip 6 Towf 'IvoxpaTOVi fMtflijTas ava- ypa^ai''E.pyninni — (nrip ToOSe tow ^TOpOf ow8Jv «Tgij- XIV, ef» Swoiv TOUTcov, OTi Stijxooo-e fwv 'laoxparovs, xa- dijT^o-aTo 88 Aij/AOO-flevowj, avvtyhtTO 8e To7f agiWoif T»v f »Xoxp«TOWf apxov- TOf. Vit. X. or. p. 844. C. At eighteen years of age : ^xT»xa«8«xa it«v. Liban. Vit. Demosth. p. 3. He had completed his 1 8th year in the first month of Timocrates. See Appendix^ c. 20. Oderici Marmorea Didascalia, fragm. 2. 'E»» X/«wof, [Feb. or March B. C. 364.] /*«» . . . Ajovwffow Fova . . . Lego AiovwjftoTwv8ap«af , [cf. Poll. X. 76. Phot, et Suid. v. T«iv Tpisev xaxeev fv.] Mouffouv yovai, [cf. Athen. IX. 370. f. Poll. VI. 168.] Ajovw]/*oTuv8afieoof, he ridiculed Hyperhdus: Schol. Lucian. Timon. tom. I. p. 100. Bipont. 'Tw«p/3o'Xa>.) i-m towtou 8e xa\ to e9oj TOW oarpaxivfiou xareXudij, cog ©eo'f gacToj Iv t«j iriqi No'/ut»v Xe'yei. noXu^i)Xoj 8s Iv Aij/ttoTwvSapsco 4>pu- ya avTov tlvai eJf to fiap^apov o-xeoxrcev ^ijo"/. KpuTl- voj 8e iv''QpMs eof TapeXflo'vTOj veow tw /Si^/xaTi /xe/xvi)- Tai xa) vap' ijXixlav. xa) ' ApKTTopavrn 2^^» xa^ Eo- T0X15 rio'Xeo-i- nXaTcov Se 6 xeoj*ixo5 iv 'Txeg^oXcp Av- 80V auTov ^i)io-TOyioi fttTtyfiy raov youyr»f 'Af- xa8o>y T^f awT»y aufjkfjMXiai, wm Mt U3 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C. 360. 1. Archons. 01.105. CaUimedes. Diod. XVI.2. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 648. CaUu demides. Xiaert. II. 56. Jbrte legendum KaXAt- jxifSou; apud Schol. M' schin. p. 755. Reisk. 359. Eucharistus. Diod. XVI. 4. Dionys. Di- narch. p. 648. 2. Events. Timotheus repulsed at Amphipolis in the year of Callimedes. Schol. iG schin. p. 755. Tiftoflio? tirKTrpurtvcais ^tttj^h M KAAAMIH- N02 [leff. KAi\AIMHAOTS] o^orro;. Demosthenes, Aristocr. p. 669, 670. in his review of the acts of Charidemus, adverts to this expedi- tion ;— TijM^'fljov ex' 'Ajtt^/iroXiv xai) X»^^ovTj(rov i^nrifi^aTt CTpartiyov—^ou (j^ij Kct^tiv *A/*f iToAiv oSrof [Charidemtis] aiTturrojoi iariv. The course of events enumerated b^ the wator concurs with this date. The Olyn- thians were at this trnie enemies of Athens ; and held Amphipolis : — rj^otwjv 'AfifiwoXnt xar ixtlvov tov yj^ov. p. 669. Afterwards, — jura. ravra — Cotys was assassinated : p. 674. — Chabrias was sent, and then ten ambassadors, to arrange the affairs of Thrace : p. GTT.-—iximf\n~ xoroav Sc rwv irgia-^atVy avft^lvti roi; ^povots—oirr i/3oi)0ou/tt>y ci; ^i^ien. p. 678. The expedition to Euboea was in B. C. 358. And the inter- mediate transactions, between the repulse at Amphipolis and the Eu- boean expedition, might well have happened in the course of two years. Corsini, Fast. Att. tom. I. p. 348. after various experiments, seems to acquiesce at last in the opinion that Calamton is a corruption of CaUimedes. Accession of PhiUp : set. 23. m\ KaXXtiiifiwf. Diod. XVI. 2. eip- yovToj KaAXi8i)|M.i8ow, (sic) ip' o5 x«i 4>/Ajinro; 6 'AfWvroM MaxcSoVeov ijpff. LaSrt. II. 56. whence Theopompus began his history at the year of Callimedes. Diod. XVI. 3. The accession of Philip seems to have been about in the seventh month of Callimedes ; the beginning of B. C. 359. and his first campaign in the spring and summer of tnat year. See Appendix^ c. 4. Kings of Macedonia. In his first campaign, he defeats Argseus at Methonfi: h) KetAXj/A^Sov;. Diod. XVI. 3. [before midsummer B. C. 359.]— declares Amphipolis a free city: a^»» avrrjv auTo'vo/*ov. Diod. XVI. 3. — Polyaen. IV. 2, I7. 'A/DtfiVoAiv awmroCfitvof into 'A^vaioavy OfjLOii St xa) 'IXXv^ioT; iroXf/ttcov, oux itxeicoxeVf aXX' A^xn jXfu- dipav. And makes peace with the Athenians : M Eu^^aplrrou. Diod. XVI. 4. [qfier midsummer, B. C. 359.] Demosthenes, Aristocrat, p. 660. Reisk. /XiTTOf— 'AeyaTov xetTayovra; Xct^m t»» fifirrigooy Ttvetf »o- XiTcov, a^xf juMv aurou;, etxtlaixi 8e iretrra wra eewuKiven auroi;* itifi^ai $• ypaft,(MiTa fnjyyiiXaTO hotfiof tlvat avfifict^^ien vonlff^at, xa) r^y warptx^ iXo/xa;^»} ex) Nixo^^|*ow apx^rros. Compare Isaeus, p. 84, 18 — 21. Theopompus sues Philo- mache, and gains his cause. Isapus, p. 85, 27. Demosth. Macartat. p. 1052. 1060. Out of Uus cause grew a third action, in which Theopompus is defended against another claimant, by Isaeus, in this oration xegi tow 'Ayv/ow xK^pov. At a subsequent period, the son of Philomache, while a minor, became the client of Demosthenes ; who composed for him the oration x^g MeacupraTov, in which he contends for the inheritance against the son of the client of Iscetcs. So that the master and the pupil advocate opposite interests upon this question, although with some interval of time. The oration of Isaeus was written some time, perhaps some years, after the archonship of Nicophemus. cf. p. 84, 25. which confirms the fact that Isaeus continued to flourish in the reign of Philip.) ~ The death of Xenophon was placed in this year by Stesi- clides: La^rt. II. 56. xarerrpe'^ey xa6a. ^) is un- dertaken by the advice of Timotheus ; Demosth. Cherson. p. 108. — at the time when AmphipoUs is pressed by Philip. Demqsth. Olynth. I. p. 11. Demosthenes, m B. C. iJ55, alludes to this expedition: An- drotion. p. 597- 't^^' oti irpaT)v Ew/3otwtXoft^Xou. Dion sails from Zacynthus ; after an echpse : i^ixixev ^ (TiX^yij. Plu- tarch. Dion. c. 24. [Aug. 9. B. C. 357.] •»» wovto; 'AyafloxXiouj. Diod. XVI. 9.— He lands in SicUy about September, B. C. 357. 356. 01. 106. Elpines. Diod XVI. 15. Dionp. Di narch. p. 648. Birth of Alexander: 01. 106. I. Alexander Philippi et Olympiadia ^j filtus nascitur, Euseb.— — to-rafiivou /tti|vo; ixoro/bi/Saicevo; txri). Plutarch. £//w/ii- rAlex. c. 3. At the time of the Ol3rmpic games. Plutarch. Ibid. [July, GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 115 3. Philosophers, &c. 4. Poets. {Iscsi wxip EwfMtdoMf. After the archonship of Cephiso- dotus : Dionys. Isaeo, p. 593. Tg»>)pap;^ouvT05 /tow e») Kijfjo-o- 8»poo opp^ovTOf , xai Xoyow airayyeXflevTOf -Kpoi tow? olxeiouj »f uqa. TgT«X*uTijx»f tiy^v w tf vxvyLctxJia. — Reisk. ad loc. Forte apud Eubaeam inter Themisonem et Athenienses commissa 01. 103. 3. [B. C. 366.] auo Cephisodorus archonfuit. But we cannot collect from Diod. XV. 7<>. compared with Xen. Hel. VII. 4, 1. Demosth. Cor. p. 259. Uloian. ad loc. iEschin. p. 50, 15. 65, 39. that any battle at all was fought on that occasion. According to Ulpian, p. 153. Par. d>i ifjLtkKov %oXtfJiyivy I8o0f 8jxj) jxaXXov xp/veaflai. It is, therefore, more probable that the sea fight mentioned in this oration was that in which Chabrias Itell : the first action of the So- cial war, at the end of the year of Cevhisodottis. cf. a. 357, 2. This cause, then, might have fallen within the year of Agathocles, or Elpines, or perhaps later.) Death of Democritug, aet. 104. Lucian Macrob. c. 18. Itcwv yryovetff TtJ tow fv AeXfoIj UpoO WTO 4>iXo|w,ijXou. — CaUisthenes t^» touv 'EXXijvixiv 'vrroqiav ytypa^fv e» ^l^kai; 8exa, xeii xaTtarpopev els t^v xaraiXri^iv tou Upoo. — Diyllus 6 'Aflijvaiof iJpxTa* t^j loropiaf axo tt^s Upoo-wXij- j |a| AAAAIII up- XovTog *Ad^v»j(riv 'AyadoxXe. . . According to Suidas, he lived 97 years. T»|u,o'flgoj 0epo-ai>8ooo MiX^ciof 05 — r^v apxeiietv jutoo- (rixijv liri to ptaXaxcoTSgov fisT^^yayev, [cf. Pausan. III. 12, 8. Pherecrat. apud Plutarch. Music, p. 1141. F.] heXsurtiTs U haov evevrixovTu kirra. According to the Parian marble, Timotheus was bom B. C. 446. His axfii) is dated at B. C. 398. conf. an. But he probably made his in- novations in music at an earlier period, since Pherecrates alludes to them. For tlie Latredaemonian decree against Timo- theus, see Casaubon. ad Athen. VII. p. 352. a. PhUistus is defeated and slain by the Syracusans. Plu- tarch. Dion. c. 35. Diod. XVI. 16. »« opxovTOf'EXTivou. Id. XVI. 15. In the beginning of the year of Elpines, or the The licence of comedy is adverted to by Isocrates, de Pac. c. 5. p. 161. d. owx loTi ira/J^jjo-ia, irX^v IvflaSs j*ev [in the pub- q2 116 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY, 117 B.C 355. 1. Archons. ceSf Dionys. Lysia, p. 480. CaUistratus. Diod. XVI. 23. Dionys. Di- narch. p. 648. 6G8. ad Amniaeuni,p.724. Mar. Par. No. 78. CaUistra- tus ORATOR archonjuit 01. 106. 2. nee erat qua- re dubitaret Fabricius. Ruhnk. p. 141, Reisk. But there was some rea- son to doubt; because Callistratus the orator was now probably either in exile, or put to death by the Athenians. Cf. ann. 361,3. 356,3. 2. Events. B. C. 356.] The news reached Philip, iprt rioTiSaiav jpjjxoTi. Plutarch. Ibid. The birth of Alexander was distinguished by another event : Cic. Div. I. 23. Qua nocte templum EpIiesitB Diana dejlagravity ea- dem constat ex Olympiade natum esse Akxandrum. cf. Plutarch. Alex. c. 3. Second campaign of the Social war. Dionysius expelled from Syra- cuse. After the defeat of Philistus, eici et^ovTos 'EXwi'vou, Diod. XVI. 15, 16, Dionysius eXaflsv ixit\tu/X«nrov uirep ' AfxptiroXeuis woXe/xi^o-siv, X. T. X. Callistratus the orator seems to be still an exile, and seated in the Chersonese : p. 1 64. a. oxow— KaXXjo-TpaToj — ^yyaj cSv, olxjVai iro'Xiv olo'j re yeyove. He had been about five years in exile, cf. a. 361. Upon his returning to Athens, he was put to death: Lycurg. Leocr. p. 159, 27* KaXXi- (TTpaTOv, ou SavaTOv ij iro'Xic xaTeyvtw, afixofjievov xat eir* tov ^00- ftov — x«T«^oyo'vTa xai ouSev ^ttov uno t^; ^o'Xecc; airoflavovra. 4. Poets. lie assembly] toij a^^ovea-Turois — ev 8e t«J Qiarpop rois xoofuoZohloiJT6p, IxsTfuco (re, f^ij ViVeie /xoj Tov Mjo-yo'Xav, oii yup xt9apa>8o'j el/x* iyco. And Misgolas is described to us by iEschines, Timarch. p. 6 — 8. in the year B. C. 345. Mio-yo'Xaj Io-ti Tt; — Ko- XuTTffOf— — aei Tivaj ^6«v glcoflcej %ep) auTOV x»9«go)8owf ^ xiSapKTTue. — ruyyavet /xev yap ^XixicoTij; 60V sftof xa) j/3oj, xai loTiv i^ftlv tout) nepL-TTTOv xa) TerrapaxooTov 6T05. whence we learn the age of Misgolas. And we may conclude that these come- dies, in which Plato and Misgolas are named, were among the earlier pieces of Alexis. He continued to write comedy in B. C. 306, forty-one years after the death of Plato, cf. a. 306. Isocrates vcl Aphareus xep) avrtSoVieuf rpoj MeyaxXsi^ijv. Vit. X. or. p. 839. c. Swo ev oaravri rm |3»» a-uveoT>j(rav avrop xyaovti' irgorepof jxev eJf avTiSo(riv irpoxaKtaj 'Aipa- qiot hixrivt. Dionys. Isocr. p. 576. 'A^apewj 6 irpoyovo'j ts xa) iJffTro/jjTOj 'lo-oxpaTsi yevo'jttevof, ev tTO ioAco. Ti/Ao'fleoj Sf rag euduvaf xtxiirx^fv «*i Aior/fwu to5 jxtra KaXXio-Tparov art xa) ♦ . Wesseling, ad Diod. XVI. 21. has restored MntaSiuf in Dionvsius, on the authority of Nepos, c. 3. an authority overlooked by Vales, ad Harpocr. p. 137. The emendation is confirmed, and this whole transaction illustrated, by the following passage in Isocrates, which was not vet published in the time of Wes- seling. Isocr. »iji arrli. p. 75. Orell. (ij to'Aij) »iji xpoioaUf Upm^ xo) xaAiv S»8o'»TOf tuduvaf athov, xa) rds /u-iv v^a^«; 'IptAparous «*«8fjfO/*tww, Tov 8' uxep T«v xP'^fULTon Xoyoir Mi»«, TiftftSfoi- 8a TOtrouTOij IfjjftiWf ;^p^|u,a(r»v, Sxoif owSi'va iroGiroTf riv ir^tytvyifjiivtm. Di- narch. p. 110,27. Tijtto'flsov — ixarov raXavTcsy Ti^^jviewf. He was still living in the year of Diotiraus: conf. a. 354, 2. This, then, is the Aristophon, in whose old age Demosthenes came forward: Vit. X. or. p. 844. D. 'Agi- rro^wvTOi ?8i) n^v irpo Isocrat. Tip) avTiSoViwf xphg AwiXiinrou irpxros. Dionys. Amm. p. 725. fura 0ou8ij/xov (Eu8))/*ov) ijv 'Ap«JTo8»j|tiOf apymv. if' ov t»v xuToi ^tXiintov 8ijfAi)yop»a>» r^p^aTo. In this oration the attempt at Thermopyla; is noticed : p. 44. (oa-Ktp — t« TeXewrawt 'xpm^v elf nJXa; ((opiuiivart). The fact was therefore recent," and might have happened in the beginning of the year of Ari- stodemus. Dioaorus is thus incidenta ly confirmed by De- Theodectes ofPh^tselis^ the tragic poet, — ©soSexTijf 6 pyfTtop xcii Tpaya8»(wro«Of — contended with Isocrates of ApoUonia^ Theopompus, and Naucrates^ for the prize of oratory, mven by Artemisia in nonour of her husband. Suid. 'lo-ox^. 'A- ToXXeov. Gell. X. 18. — Suidas, v. 0so- 133 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C 351. Thessaius. Diod.XVI. 40. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 648.656. Amra.p. 726. corrupte 0«AAov, apud Dionys. Dinarch. p. 655. /brt^ pro &oufjLrjiou ap. Dionys. Din. p. 665. le~ gendum QvivaXau, 350. 1. Abchons. ApoUodorus. Diod. XVI. 46. Dionys. Di- narch. p. 648. 656. O- derici Marm. Dida&c. 2. EvEKTS. campaign ; namely, the spring, summer, and autumn, of B. C. 352. It has been conjectured, that the attempt to pass the Pylae, and the prevention of it, is referred by Dionys. Dmarch. p. 665, to the year of Etidemtta. If we were to understand the hist month of Eudemus, the summer of B. C. 352, such a date would not very much differ from the narrative of Diodorus. But the text of Dionysius, in that passage, is corrupted, conf. a. 350, 3. War of Lace^mon and Megalopolis. Diod. XVI. 37. 39. Aaxtla^ afxo»TOf 'ApioToSV""- Confirmed by Demosthenes, who speaks, the year before, in the oration wwJ^ M»y«AoiroA*T»i», of the war as then im- pending. Expedition of Phocion into Eubcea, and battle of Tamyn«p«, •« 8e 8ixijv arrgctraiaf ^eyyoi, yoptooj St, era* arpeu- reufo-doi S«i]; xai yoLp vuv, 3ri aif Toftuva; irap^Xdov oi oAAoi, iv$ai§ rouf vmi; ayaav aireAjifdi). x«i Toif Aioww/oif xaTa^«/v«f ij^oprof*.— airiXfl^ow S i£ Eu/3o/aj T»» rr^tanivt Xtnrorof I'ow »pocox(u; ^ Tif aXAoj 8ova|$, xa) OeoTOjxiro;, eir) r^g py oXu/xTiaSo; [B. C. 368.] «7tov eirira^iov eir) MetuxXriiAa^o^$ h e*Tri ^l^Xto T^j 'AtA/Soj. Vit. X. or. p. 845. D. K«XA//iAax»»> •*' «5 %af 'OXuMm ^x« -Kpev^ela x$p\ t^j /3oijfl«iaf . In the year of Callimachus, three em- bassies were sent from Olynthus to Athens : upon the first embassy, the Athenians sent a force, under Chares, composed of mercenaries : then, after Q\iya ret fwro^M ynofuvei, the people of ChalcidicC, being pressed by the war, and sending an embassy to Athens, Charidemus is ordered there: and, in conjunction with the Olynthians, ravages Pal- lene and Bottisea. Again, another embassy bemg sent for new suc- cours, the Athenians send another force, composed of citizens : rw wo- XiT»v imXirai livyiXlw/^ xa^ vntui T^MixoiXiWT0f iargaTttxrn M ras XaXxiBixaj voX«i(. The Olynthian war, therefore, began after midsummer B. C. 349. and the transactions detailed by Phuochorus and Diodorus happned portly in the latter part of B. C. 349, and partly in the beginnmg of B. C. 348. The first expedition, under Chares, seems to have been concluded in Boedromion. [October B. C. 349.] Ulpian. ad Demosth. p. 26, 42. ed. Par. fatriv, ore Jre/tt^c njy X§lav 6 Xapm, /SoijS^pa qv. Olynthian war continued. Philip, in the year of Theophilus, [after midsummer B. C. 348.] vix^aj roU 'OKuvdiov; 8tw» fut^atf (rwixXiurn els iroXiopxlav. — to Sr T«AiwTaibv — ir^8odf«ra» T))» "OXt/v^o* tiki. Diod. XVI. 53. He had shut up the Olynthians within their walls before the war had lasted a year: Demosth. Fals. Leg. p. 426. »pl» /*»» i^fXSnV ivtavrhv tou »oAi/tiow, rdf noXttf aTtaaai eeiroKwXixtaav T«Jf i» Tp XaXxihx^. While Philip was engaged before Olynthus, the Olympic games hap- GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 125 3. Philosophers, &c. 4. Poets. Demosth. i wapaypapixos t'nreg op/tia>vof. This cause was twenty years after the death of Pasio the banker : p. 952. iraptXriXu&oTnv hmv tA«ov ^ fixoo-iv. And Pasio died exl Ao(rv»- x^Tou a^xorrof. [B. C. 370.] Demosth. in Steph. II. p. 1 132. This oration, therefore, could not have been composed be- fore the year of Jpollodorus. And yet mention is made, p. 960, of Callippus : oix) Ti/AO/tta^ow xarriyopets ; ow;^;) KaX- AiWoy, TOU vov ovTOj iv SixeXia ; — Callippus occupied Rhegi- um in the archonship of Thessalus: [B. C. 351.] Diod. XVI. 45. and was slain soon after: Plutarch. Dion. c. 58. 'P^yiov xetriiXi»irou. According to Ulpian, p. 10, 1. ed. Par. each oration was followed by one of the three ex- peditions : lO-Woj' OTi pijo-av' xu6' txarrov Xo'yov /xiaj 7re/*iroj«.evi)f. They were all pronounced before the third armament was sent, which was /*^ ^tvixii, aXX' auTeuv 'Adijva/av. a measure urged in all the three orations. Eubulus was of the party opposed to Demosthenes : Ul- pian. Prolegom. Olyntniac. conf. Ulpian. ad p. 7, 27. 24, 30. 31. 25, 37. 26, 38. ed. Paris. • There are still three annual festivals of Bacchus, at which dramatic pieces were presented. Demosth. Midian. p. 517. OTav ^ xojttin) p tw Atov6(rco ev Ilsi^aiei, xa) oi xco/xeuSo), xa) ol Tpaycolo), xa) ^ ev) Aijv«/a> iro/ttw^, xai ol Tgayooho), xa) ol xa}pL.co- 80), xa) To7$ fv aa-Tsi Aiovixr/oi; v) iroju-ir^, xeu ol iraT^eg xa) 6 x-jopMc, xa) ol xcopupio), xa) ol T^aytohi. And they are named in the order in which they occurred. 1. ra ev Tleipaiel. (at which Euripides had ex- hibited : iElian. V. H. II. 13. DetpaioT ayeovi^oftevoy tou Evpmlhou.) otherwise ra xar aypoug. mentioned by iEschines, Ti- march. p. 22, 26. Iv toTj xaT* aypoiis Aio- vvaioif xooftephcov ovtcov ev KoXuttcZ. in Po~ sideon. Hesych.v. Aiovuo-ia. Theophrast. Char. 3. — 2. ra A^vaia. otherwise ra ev Aiftvaif. in Anthesterion. Thucyd. II. 15. — 3. ra ev "Ao-ret. otherwise Aiovuo-ia Tpaycphls xaivoTf : ^Elian. V. H. II. 13. Demosth. Coron. p. 253. in Elaphebo- lion. iEschin. Ctes. p. 63. See, for the two last festivals, Ruhnk. Auct. Emend, ad Hesych. 1. 1, p. 1000. — At this period the expense of tragic exhibitions was less than that of the ^opoj av^pmv. Demosth. Midian. p. 565. T^aywSoi; xep^o^yi^xe totc ouTOf, eyoo 8e auXijTaij av^pourt. Demosth. xara MiiSiou. Dionys. Amm. p. 726. x«Ta tou- To» yiy^-rren to* mp^ovra [CaUimachum] xal 6 xaTa MeiSiou Xo'yof, ov puvoDv h 'Paftvovo'io; IoAop vk^ XpoTeuv fv Tat; (rroySai; rai; *OXu|u.Ttaxai$. Olynthus taken by Philip, in the year of Theophilus, Diod. XVI. 53. — Dionys. Amm. p. 736. 0eof iXo; oop^cev, xafl' Sv titpanjo't t^j *OXu»- d«a»v v^Acev; jXjirTOf . At some interval after the Olympic games : for many intermediate transactions are mentioned by iEschines, Fals. Leg. p. 29, 35 — 30, 9. and not long before the first embassy of the ten Athenians: rij* irporieav irp«ff/3«/«y rijv trtp) r^f 'tp^S- Demosth. Fals. Leg. p. 392. And that embassy, (which made all possible haste; Demosth. p. 392,) returned early in B. C. 346, a little before the Dionysia^ at which Antipater and Parmenio were present. iEschin. Fals. Leg. p. M — 36. Ctes. p. 64. Arg. Demosth. Fals. Leg. p. 336. Olynthus, then, surrendered towanis the end of the year of Theophilus, in spring B. C. 347- After the capture, Philip celebrates the Olympia at Dium : Diod. XVI. 55. (Ltrk r^y aXflpO'tv r^; 'OXuvdou, 'OXtiju,iriat mi^o-a;. Demosth. Fals. Leg. p. 401. circtS^ yap tlXn* "OXuvdov iXiinro;, 'OXu/biiria ciroifi. These games would be celebrated, either at the close of the year of Theophilus, or the beginning of the year of Themistocles : in the spring, or summer, B. C. 347. They were celebrated in Olymp. 111. 2. by Alexander, in the year of Eusenetus, when he was prepaiing to pass into Asia: Diod. XVlI. 16. W/a; (isyaXoir^nnls roi; 0fo7; (ruvrrcXc- o-fv ev Aiw Trig MaxiSovia;, xa) (Txtjvixou; ayaovag Au xa) Motxraif, ou; 'Ap' ^iXaos xpafTOS xorreSej^e. tjjv hi iravriyvgiv if' ijfiipas imia O't/vrriXfO'tv. Arri- an. lib. I. c. 11. t«j ^nrm 'OKvfiir tco Trjv tftwiav Tij* out 'Ap^tXAov rri x«j- tTToaccn efiyo"*, xa) tov ayma. iv Alyalf Siidijxi to. 'OXufixui. — eipM St tc5 r,pi apxofiivcp, X. T. X, The games of Philip after the Olynthian war were similar: Diod. XVI. 55. fuyaXoirptittIg dwlag o-uvmX«o-i, wariiyvpnf 8i fuyakiiv avvrritTotfttvoSf xoi) XapLxpovg ayeovotf iroiriiX»»xow tow Maxe- 80'vof, oXw/tt?ria8i IxarocT^ irpcurj]. Eudocia, p. 60, has ayewri 4>. tow M. without spe- cifying the Olympiad. As the Parian Marble attests that Anaxandrides exhi- bited at Athens^ about the 101st Olym- piad, (namely, Olymp. 100. 4. corf. a. 376,) two distinct particulars seem con- founded in the present text of Suidas. If we transpose the words, thus — ys- yovwg oXw|X7r<«Si ga'j (*«») iv toij aywiXiT»ow TOW MaxeSo'vof — we have a re- ference to his^r*^ exhibitions at Athens, recorded by the Marble, and to the ayaa- ves 4>iXiinrow, or these very games at Di- um, in B. C. 347. Corsmi, Fast. Att. torn. IV. pag. 2. quoting Suidas with- out suspicion, imagines that the exhi- bitions in Olvmp. 101, were games at Di- um. But they could not be the games of Philip, who began to reign 16 years after ; nor of Archelau^, who was then dead: and the 101st Olymp. was a pe- riod of great confusion in the affairs of Macedonia, when it is unlikely that such games were celebrated. The transpo- 138 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C. 1. Akchons. 346. ArchuM. Diod. XVI. 59. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 648. 655. Amm. p. 737. Harpocrat. v. 8iat- 2. Events. eriOeo'av, ov feco'iv app^aiov ihat tcoiq aimlf. See also Ulpian. ad Demoeth. p. 242. ed. Paris. The year of Theophilus, and the eleventh month of the year, Thar- gelion, (conf. La^rt. III. 40. Athen. V. p. 217- b. Senec. Epist. 58.) or May fi. C. 347* was iXi'nrou /3aGoxfi(. Demosth. p. 379. — about the 27th Scirophorion. Idem, p. 360.' The towns, there- fore, were dismantled in July or August: Demosth. p. 366. t^j ««/>»?*if ytyowlas — Ttrrapctf ftiiva; oAoyj icafyrro 01 wxfi; tow^ rxrrepov. — and the Phocian war ended, •»' a^ovrof 'Ag;^/ow, Diod. XVI. 59. at the time of the Pythia: Demosth. p. 380. After a duration of ten years: vEschin. Fals. Leg. p. 45, 24. rh Stxarr^ woAejxov. In Ctes. p. 74, 37- htxeuTxi yeyovoof. Diod. XVI. 59. hetfitivas cnj 8fxa. Dioaorus has three variations, in speaking of this war: 1st. XVI. 14. M 'AyadoxXt- owf, [B. C. 357-] fywrro 6 xoXeiuQi ouro^ rnj JfvSgxa.— — 2nd. XVI. 23. n\ KaXXiOTpoTOu, [B. C. 355.1 6 wokifiof awirrif xa) hifuivtv hyj iwia. 3d. 1%) 'Apx'tou. (XVI. 59.) where he reckons it ten years. These va- riations are consistent with the termination of the war. There were eleven years from Agathocles to Archias, and nine from Callistratus to Archias. But the year of Agathocles was the true date for the seizure of the temple, Decause three historians all agree in the year of that archon. conf. a. 357, 3. And, as the war ended in the very first month of Archias, the actual duration was ten years, as all authorities make it to be. Pausanias, X. 3, 1. was led into an opposite error, and placed the end of the war one year too high : St xarsp 8« va-rt^y frii (jLiToi Trjv ToO hpoij xaraXij^/iv CTf^xtv 6 iXiin'o; rripaf rw voXifup, ©co^iAou 'Afli)»ijO"iv ap^ovTOs. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 129 3. Philosophers, &c. 4. Poets. ivo ^ Tpuriv.)—-'— -{Demosth. wpog narredverov ^naqaypa/Xiinro;. After the conclusion of the peace: c. 3. p. 83. e. f^ijTB TOiTja *Ap;^/a$* ip' oH xacaivel rolg *A9ijya/oif j*^ xmktjtiv 4>/X*inrov t^j 'A/itf ixnwv/af fine^eiv, jxij^ A^pfjJjV SiSoyai iroXejtwu, vtaxn) xtxoirnityous tuv xpo; aurov el- p^vijy. JEschinis xoToL Ttfuipj(w. After the embassy, in June B. C. 346. and before the cause xnpcatpvr^tloit in August or Sept B. C. 343. Qyo anno acta jitent, nuUibi diserte pro- ditur: certe post 01. 108. 2. quo tempore Athentenses legOr- tos denuo miserunt, et ante 01. 109. 2. quo Demosthenes ad- versarium insimvlavit. Taylor. Praefat iEschines was at this time in his 45th year : p. T, 38. trrn i^pilv tout) Tejxirroy xa) rnretpeuiwTTw hug. The prosecution was successful, al- though accounts differ concerning the fate of Umarchus. Conf Arg. Orationis. Vit. X. or. p. 841. A. Ulpian. ad Demosth. p. 195, 4. Suid. Tlfut^. Demosthenes, Fals. Lc^. p. 341, only says— T^v iiiv ayppiiM.— B.C. 344. 1. Archons. 2. Events. Ol. 109- Lyciscus. Diod. XVI. 69. Dionys. Di- narch. pag. 648. 655. Amni. p. 737. Demosth. Theocnn. p. 1330. Timoleon i^ht^twriv ix Kopj'vdou eir\ «P%o»TOf Ew/3oJAom. Diod. XVI. 66. He gains Syracuse ixl AwxiVxou. Id. XVI. 69. 1 343. Pythodotus. Diod.XVI. 70. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 648.666. Amm.p.728. 737. Laert. V. 10. Py- thodorus^ apud De- mosth. Olympiod. pag. 1174. Timoleon completes the conquest of Syracuse, M Aux/o-xou. Diod. XVI. 69. and sends Dionysius to Corinth, W flufloSoTou a^wrof. XVI. 70. [After midsummer, B. C. 343.] Dionysius was thus finally expelled, having reigned originally fnj 8«x«, 8c»8«x« Si aXka. futrai tij» Aiecvo; OTPUTttoiv sv ToXeftoi; llelpoof^9^^s. Plutarch. Timol. c. 13. He had recovered Syracuse in the tenth year after his first expulsion : avikx^t Tu xpayiJMTa rrei lexarm. Plutarch. Timol. c. 1. therefore, in B. C. 347. and the twelve years are computed to the first setting forth of Timo- leon, !ir» EtJ^uAoy, twenty-two years after the death of the elder Dio- nysius. The actual space, from the death of Dionysius, in spring B. C. 367, to the year of Pythodotus, August B. C. 343. is twenty- four years, and upwards. An Athenian expedition is sent into Acamania, in the year of Py- thodotus: Demosth. Olympiod. p. 1173, 1174. wriiVflijT* uwo t»v jSijto^cov elf 'Axapvavloiv (rT^ariMTas ixireii.ireiv' — 6 afpp^cov Yludoimpoi. [sic.'] to counteract Philip, who was in Acamania before his Scythian expedi- tion: Demosth. Philipp. III. p. 120. iir' 'Aju-/3p«xiav iX^Aods xa} An;- xaSa. p. 118. ^xtv eTi 'Afx^paxiav. Halonnes. p. 84. h) ' Afifipaxtav orpo- T»u£Ta». Philipp. IV. p. 133. — T^» «c' 'Aft/Sjax/av olov. Demosthenes is sent with other ambassadors, in the year of Pythodotus, — (xipwi, that is, the year before the archonship of Sosigenes^ Philipp. III. p. 129.) — and counteracts Philip in Ambracia and Peloponnesus. He enumerates, p. 129, as his colleagues in this mission, PolyeuctuSf — rioXuiuxToj 6 jSe'XTicrrof ex«votx/Tirou hvTtpog. Dionys. Amm. p. 737- Awx/iX»nrixcDv ^tifu^yoptcov hedero rpoi T«f (X n»Xoiroyv^iXiinri- X/mrou tcpiv^ug. — xai to» x«t' Aio^ivoo (Tmtrot^ara Koyov, ore ray iv$6vai iSiSou Tijf huTtpag irpev^elagf r^; exi Toug opxovg. Ac- cording to Libanius, in arg. Hegesippus was the author of the oration on Halonnesus : — xa\ oein r^; iUag rcov Xoyeov, xai avo twv irgocyiiaToov xaroi KoXXiWou yap rou TleuaviBeog ^- »XiV- xon 'Adijvaioij 'AXo'wijcrov SiSo'vtoj, TO ^i*a Tot/To vafoKotl^uv Aij/xoo-devt;;. Compare Plutarch, vit. Demosth. c. 9. Demosthenes might be ridiculed by the poet for his argument in the extant ora- tion, p. 78. or, (if that is of Hegesip- pus,) in some other upon the same ques- tion. Antiphanes was at this time about sixty-four years of age, and had exhi- bited comedy more than forty years, cf arm. 407. 387. Aristotle comes to the court of Philip : Apollodor. apud LaCrt. V. 10. W OwfloSoVou eXfliiy xpog 4>iXiinroy, tS htnepco hit ■nis noTug xat ixarwrnig ^XuftiriaSo;, AKe^avigou xevrexaihexa h^ ^8ij ytyovoTog. Dionys. Amm. p. 7^28. xpog 4>/Xnnrov w^ero xarei OwfloBoTov apyovra, xa) iieTpi^e xpovov ^xrarr^ xap' avroo xaii^youfuvog AXf^avSpou. The eight years are to be com- puted, not to the death of Philip, but to the archonship of Euffinetus, when Aristotle left Macedonia and settled at Athens. Isocratesy art. 94, began to compose the Panathentuc oration: c. 1. p. 2S3. b. rot; hw^ roig ivfyi^xovra xcil rijTapvWf Birth of Menander: in the year of Sosigenes. Inscriptio apud Corsin. F. A. tom. IV. p. 76. Suidas. 'iAevavlpog — A«oirejflow5 xai 'HyTjv orja- TijyoD, hoiTpl^vroi. — kjti hi i XP^vQ^ lutTot TlMhoTOv apxorra, «o$ 8i}Xoi 4>i- \6xopos. He was still on the same station in the year of Sosigenes, when he was defended by Demosthenes in the oration »«p» t»i» iv Xtf- ^ov^aa. cf. a. 341, 3. 01.110. Theophrastus. Diod. XVI. 77- Dionys. Dinarch. p. 649. Amm. Philip is still in Thrace, where he wintered : ip^fi/u-a?'- Demosth. Cherson. p. 101. rrgartlas, i)v kvhixeerov fuiva rourovi iv 0^axi} iton'trat. Id. p. 90. — waiting for the Etesian winds : ir«pijMiMi$ tou$ kr^iaf. Id. p. 93. which were in July: Ulpian. p. 35, 41. ed. Par. {nio-iai o! a»«- /Ml, o! xar' rro; tvcovti;' «vfou/Aiinro$ h TDiff) xai Uxa oux ^*S htirif, o7; nriToXa^ct, rfilxuxt rouf "EXkuvof. These thirteen years not completed, ascend to the archon^p of Diotimus, and the seventh year of the reign of Phihp ; and seem to point to the campaign of B. C. 353. when he smed upon Pagasae. cf. a. 353. In Demosth. Philipp. III. p. 113, Pnilip is spoken of as latehf in Thessaly : xo) /x^v xa\ 4>>^; vf^pfv 'U Serrei^Uaf iX^ i^tt jueTahafio». thus confirming Diodorus, XVI. 69. PhiUp TO fiiv wpeoTov uvaar?^MCei( TlipMm xpoM rpV rn} fue^^ifMvog. {Demosth, xaroL 'OXo/MrioSeepoy /3Xa/3i)f. After Olympiodo- rus hatl returned from military service in Acamania ; — 8*- iypa^ 6 afxcov HufloSco^Of xara tov vo'/*ov t^v toutou* 'OXu/txio- tmpou i/*fi(r/3^Ti)(riv. p. 1 174. This cause, therefore, was after the archonship of Pythodotiis.) Birth o( Epicurus: Laert. X. 14. eyew^dij, (pijj- hifftv urripov tjh OAaTwyo; TiAfUT^f nrra. [January B. C. 341.] -^ Demosth, woj tw n X«/J^i^a. Dionys. Amm. p. 737. 2«iXittou TJTopTOj. Dionys. Amm. p. 738. Nixo/fca;^of, ip' OX) Tijy 4y8nc«Tijy 8ij/t)jyopi«y SieA^AuSe wejl TOW \»)Mxnm Tifv alprivi(v ^iKivmv. — ^j eartv k^yf « Kal (nrou- " Soloc voii.l^anf iXiinrou rrjOToAijv. SijAwfi^pia* rroXiogxii <1>«Xj»toj — xa) yiypa- ^n 'Adijva/oif nrioToX^y alruttfuvos oti ^oijfliiev 2ijXu^pi«voi5 ou (ruft»«^iiiAn/*- (jLtvotf Tali (Tuvdijxaij. A letter of Philip to this effect is extant in De- mosth. Coron. p. 251. which was written in answer to an Athenian embassy, appointed on the last day of Bo^romion. Demosth. p. 250. But that letter of Philip, which produced the oration of Demosthenes, makes no mention of Selymbria, although the date ascribed to it by Ulpian is verified by other circumstances. Demosthenes, in Philipp. IV. p. 140. (spoken in B. C. 341 .) had urged more fully than in the two preceding orations, (de Cherson. et Philipp. III.) the' alliance of Persia: and recommended an embassy; which was sent; Philippi Epistola, p. 160. irpoj rov Ili^nv xQiafitts oentaraX- xoTt. And Persian succours were obtuned: conf. Diod. XVI. 75. the name of their commander is preserved by Pausanias, I. 29, 7* 'AiroXAoSapof, ^evow ir/'f^y — hifuke^t llipiitims t^v iroXiy. And the fact is mentioned by Alexander; apud Arrian. Exp. II. 14,9. Ilcpivdiot; i^fldfiCaTe — xa) eif 0^axijv huvafitv iirsfji^n ^ll^Of . Diodorus places these sieges a year too high : XVI. 74 — 76* •»* ip^ovTOf Nixo/*<^ow — 4>iAiTiro5 rrl njv Hiptv$ov irrpartwrn. — -nif hi voXiop- xt»s troKu^oviov ytvofunif — row; fiiv infiivug t»v OTgartarrav etirtkiirtv »»» T^f iroXiopxiaSy Tou; Sf aKMuf xapaXa^v upoanwt Ttc Bu^arr/cp. Philip might have approached Perinthus towards the end of the year of Niconia- chus ; out we know from Philochorus that he was engaged in these sieges in the year of Theophrastus. The siege of Byzantium still continues: Diod. XVI. 77- •»' «PX**" to; Geo^^aOTou, 4>iXivst)u Bu^ccvTioy ToXio^xovvrof, 'Afiijvaioi fuv txpnmv tov 4>(Xiinrov XfXuxevai r^y tlpijvuv. Philochorus apud Dionys. p. 741. 0»- ofparrog — tit) toutou (^A^valot) — i;^«poTOvi)0"ay Ti)y fuv ori^Xijy xotflfXjIy rijy veg) T^$ ir^S 4>tXiirToy fi^yt); OTadcIo'av, vau; hi tXij^w, xai rei a\Xa lytp- yalv ret rou xoxifiou. The peace, concluded in March B. C. 346. M 0«- /xiOTOxXeou;, hepiuvtv frrafT^ ^povov oix?^ Nixo/bu^ou. rrl hi Qtofpaffrou tou fisToi Nixo/xa;^oy (a! cwi^xai) fX6^/Xiinrof to fuv xparov ocvaxktwrai Ilip/yflw xpwri^Xev. If Philochorus be accurate, which there is no reason to doubt, the history of Ephorus included the year of Nicomachus, and closed at the com- mencement of the siege : of which therefore no account would be given by Ephorus. Diodorus, then, derived his narrative of that siege, not fi-om Ephorus, as Marx, ad Ephor. fragm. p.' 260. supposes, but rather from Diyllus, or some other historian. Among the leading orators at this juncture, are EubtUuSy Aristophon the Cclyttiany — ^"Apioro^wy KoXwTTevf. Demosth. p. 250. — Hegesippus, PhilocrateSf Cephisophon. Demosth. Cor. p. 248 — 250. Aristophon the Colyttian, then, is a different person from that Aristophon, m whose old age, ^ij hoL yvipa; r^v xpoaraviav xaTaXwroWof, Vit. X. or. p. 844. D. — ^Demosthenes began to act in public Hfe, fifteen years before, (cf. a. 355.) who was therefore Aristophon the Azenian : contrary to the opinion of lluhnken. tom. VIII. p. 130. Reisk. The designation, KoXurreuj, occurs only in a single passage of Demosthenes : p. 250. which Reiske (ad locum) supposes to be mutilated; and he pronounces the Colyttian Aristophon to be no other than the Azeiiian. His argument is ingenious, but is refuted by the consider- ation of dates. The Azenian was engaged in public affairs in B. C. 403. sixty4hrec years before this period : cf. an~ num : and, in the opinion of Ruhnkenius, was an ambas- sador in B. C. 411. (Thucyd. VIII. 86.) seventy-one years before. Whence it is manifest that he could not be the same person as that Aristophon who was engaged in the present transacUons, in B. C. 340. 4. Poets. Demosth. xpog r^v 4>iX/inroo Jirioro'Xijy. l")ionys. Amm. p. 738. &i6ppaaTos a^mi' i^' o3 re/dfi tou; 'Adijya/ouf ytwalms uxofMlvai Tcy iro'Xf/xoy «« xanjyyiXxarof auToy ^ij iX/»Tot;. xa\ foriy «UTi) TiXttrraia reov xara 4>»Xjirjrou 8i))XT}yop»a>y. After the Persian succours had been sent to relieve Perinthus : De- mosth. p. 1 53. oJ ff aT^axa* — tvay^o; (tiv ^evov; [tnJ^ofopovc eiV- xe[ji.^avrt{ ixcuXuaay fxiroXiopx«)d^vai Fle'^ivdoy. And just before the Athenians sent a force to relieve the towns : which was done in consequence of this oration: Dionys. p. 741. Ai}- ftordcyou; irapatxaXeVoeyro; aurouf xpo; tov xoXtfiov xai ^nj^iV/xara ypa^/avTOSf i^tipoTovriaav T^y VTijkrjv xafleXfly, x. t. X. Spoken, therefore, in the beginning of B. C. 339. A/uXXo; 6 'Aduyalof t^j SeuTf^a; avrra^tcof ap^v xexoiiijai t^j 'Epopou Irroplai T^y TeXiwrijy, xot) Taj i^rii xpa^u; ffuveigti 136 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C I. Abchons. 338. 337. ChcBrondas. iEschin. Ctes. p. 57, 35. De- mosth. Cor. p. 243. 253. ChcBronidaSy Dionys. Dinarch. p. 649. Isocr. p. 537. Flutarch. Mor. p. 837. E. Charondas, Diod. XVI. 84. 2. Events. Philip raises the sieges of Perinthus and Byzantium about the end of the year of Theophrastus. 'f imoleon defeats the Carthaginians at the river Ciimesus : iiri ©to- (ppaiTTou afxJ^vTOi. Ditxi. XVI. 77 — 80. J(rTaft«ou di'^ouc eo^, XijyoyTi |l.^ii dapyviXuavi. Plutarch. Timol. c 27. [June B. C. 339.] Phrynkkus. Diod.XVI. 89. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 649. Philip is chosen general of the Amphictyons, iopiy^j mtXaiai, fn|vo$ av$t(TTriQmwi txTjj •») Stxarij. Demosth. Coron. p. 278. 279. [February] Id. p. 278. fJitToL TawT ewduf (6 4»/Xiinroj) 8o»afuv (ToAXifaf xoJ vo^eX- dwv (Oi iiri T19V Kiji^/av, ipiwa^eu fpeuras woXXa Kt^jiaioi; xeti Aoxjtoii rijv 'EXuTuav xarakoifjL^vei. In the year of Lystmachides : Philochor. apud Dionys. p. 742. Aoo-i^wn^/Sijf 'A;cagy«;j' «r» towtoo— — 4>«Xixroo xaraXa^dvTOs 'Ekaruav xai Kwr/i'iov.— — And in the month Sciropho- rion : Demosth. Cor. p. 288. Decree of Demosthenes for negotiating an alliance with Thebes, (rxi^^^Mevo; cxri) M Uxa. Demosth. Ibid. [June B. C. 338.1 CktBronea. rrl Xaupm^ov ap^tivni. Dionys, Isocr. p. 537. Diod. XVI. 84. on the 7th of Metagitnion: Plutarch. Camill. c. 19. toutou tow ftijvo; «/38ofi.>)— «» Xaip«y«ia /xo^o/mvoi %phi 4>/Xrtr- Tov y^Tv/y^on. Archidamus was slain in Italy on the same day : Id. Ibid, rij; avri^ Wp^( Taunts tv rw lurayti-ninn xetrei rov ourov iyiavroy 01 fUT * XpyjklaiLOxt Ziu^vns li; 'IroAiay ux-o rcpy Ixi 1 fictf^m So^opia-ay. Diod. XVI. 88. xaf oy xaipw ^ iwgJ t^ Xeupoavuaa l-yfyero /xayij. See Appendix^ c. 16. for the arrangement which has been here adopted, in opposition to Wesseling and Taylor, who place the election of Philip as Amphictyonic general in the archonship of Theophra8tu$ ; and to Mr. M itford, who supposes a space oSfijurteen months between the occupation of Elatea, and the battle of Chaeronea. Death of Timoleon: M worroj *goy/yoo. Diod. XVI. 89. He had composed the affairs of Sicily iv ouS* ^1; Irwiy ixroe : Plutarch. Timol. c. 37. Phrynichus is the eighth archon, both inclusive, from Lyciscus, in whose year Timoleon gained Syracuse. £f. a. 344. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 137 3. Philosophers, &c. 4. Poets. Itixpt Tijf iXiWou TsXiuT^f. Diod. XVI. 76. His history began with the year of Theophrastus, and would include the sieges of Pennthus and Byzantium. Xeiiocratea succeeded Speusippus: La^rt. IV. 14. a^ij- y^o-aro t^j ffX°^''5 »evTe xa) eTxoo-iv btij, ik\ \\iiX/iriroy — vevixjj/xe'voyj — ff«Xi»i TOV /3»ov. Valer. Max. VIII. 7- repeats, in substance, the account of Cicero. Censorinus, c. 1 5. states the age of Isocrates as near 100 years: Philostrat. Vit. Sophist. I. 17. awredavev 'Afl^vijo-»v ufji/f)) roL exarov itij. — fxtTei ra xara Xaipat- vfiav eTfXeuTa. . Lycurgi xcaaL Aoa-ixXeoyj. Vit. X. or. p. 843. D. sItts 'jttp\ Upmv ToXXaxif, yga^/aftsvog — Ayv TOTt jr^Topmv fueyiarov ^eov ot^laifAa, xai 8<«8exa fi«v rnj Tag irpoaAi;^(i. fjLaXKrra Se exoXi- ttutrarro ftrra rijy Arrvxarpou tcX«otijv, t»v /*Jv avripiifx^vcov jJjjto- ptav, Teov S( mftuyoToov. In these last particulars the author follows Dionysius : who has, however, fura t^v * AXef avSpou t. conf. a. 321. Photius, p. 1483. has, with the biographer, 'Amwarpou. {Amphis seems to have exhibited the Koup)s as late as the 111th Olympiad: since in that comedy he mentioned the wealth of Phryne: A then. XIII. p. 591. d. rirXouTct arfohpa ^ puyi), xa) (nr- taxytiro reixieiv rag €))j^a5, eav eviyQa^ooij/3«io<, *' 'AX6^ay8po5 fx^v xar&Txa^eVj a- " veaTijo-g oe iX*Tw/8i)f, 'A^veiiog, xatfLixlg "nig veaf xcofiM^lag, vlog »XoxXgow5* ^v 8s 6?ri t^j oia' oXu/*9r»a8of. ISiSa^s ipafxaTa fxe'. Phi- lippides was one of the six who were selected by grammarians as the stan- dards of the new comedy : Proleg. Ari- stoph. p.xxx. c^toKoyoiTaToi 4>»X^]m^v, Me'- vavlgog, A/^iXoj, 4>iX*?nr»8ijj, Uoaeihvvogf 'Airo?jJhopos, ApiOToreXij; «♦$ Adijyaj o^ixtro t«» 8(ut<^ rrei t^j ey8fxaTi)f xoi ixoTOOT^; oXu/t.Tia8o;. xoj ty Auxe/w i(Xittou TfXeor^v iw Euaiytrou apxorros afi- xofuvos tls A^vai ecrp^oXa^tv h Auxtlm p^oyov hoav 8ci>8exa. EphoruSy the historian, survived the passage of Alex- ander into Asia : which he mentioned in nis history. See Clem. Alex. Strom. I. p. 337. A. That he lived to the reign of Alexander, is attested by Plutarch. Moral, p. 1043. D. "Efopoy xoLi Scyox^anjy xo) McytSij/xoy firaivouo-i irapatTij^s, M &pyorros Woyavou^ [July B.C. 331.] Arrian. III. 7. p. l68.^Arbel^ Arl c«voj [October 1.] eleven days after an eclipse of the moon, which Jp. I^ned Sept. 20. tlutareh Alex. c. 31. ^>Voiv m^iv, rou Mpof^^i^, 5?eAiTe nep) T,y t»v ^txmj^i^v T«y 'Ad^vjjTiy ««;^^v iv8««Ti, 8J ino r^f ix- X..,^.a„ vuxr), x. r. A. When, therefore, it Is said, that the battle was 17 Tl ''^'" '" 71 ^ "'.^^"^ "^'^^ *^'""' Arrian. III. p. 195. and that, at the time of the eclipse, Aristander had predicted UiLu roO u». vof sa.j/ttsv av iJxffreof. — In the oration itself, facts which happened in tlie archonship of Lyciscus^ [B. C. 34^.] are related, p. 1330. as past transactions. Maerocles, the orator, appeared for Theocrines; p. 1339. Mot^xA^; — oux aW^uvfncu awr/xa /uuiAa yJtyaott {ntq Qtoxplvoxt.) jM-^v Tfi yevoiAivri 8»* ' ApKTTOTeXyjV xa) fiAoao- f/av 6f/.i\ia. Ttpog tov uvipa. He died, therefore, before the beginning of B. C. 333. and at an early age: Suid. v. GeoSexTi};. TekeuTO. ev Afljjvaif eroov ye- yovMs a xai ft!, en too •netrpog axnov Tregi- o'vTOj. Death of Antiphanes the comic poet : aet. 74. cf. a. 407- ■ {Demx)sthenis rpog ^fopfilama inrep Bavs/ow. {(msp Xgua-linrov tpoi Triv ft>opix,iu)voi irapaypaip^v, Harpocrat. v. kinQkoug eopiui. uttp Xcwriinrou. Id. v. kftxros roxof.) The facts happened in the reign of Parysades [or Pareisades] king of Bosporus. Demosth. p. 909. and mention is made, p. 918. of the junc- ture, oT» 'AAefav8pof ilg 0i^/3aj waprjsi, as an antecedent period. This cause, then, would hardly have occurred sooner than B. C. 332. (the 16th year of Parysades,) three years after the destruction of Thebes.) Stepha/nus, the comic poet, flourished: Proleg. Aristoph. p. xxx. Beck, t^j ftev oxiv fJi'Sar^s xcu/AojS/aj — gltrlv a^ioAoyaoTaTOi 'AvTifavjjf xai %Te^oivO(;. — tcov 8e X6uji*.«)8»a>v 'AvTupavoug Tivaj xa» 6 Sref avof ISiSacxsv. Suidas. 'AvTi(pavr/f Ajj/ho^ avovf ol Se, 2Te- favow — 7ra78a ecrj^e 2Tefavov, xa« awTov xoifiixov, Stephanus, then, exhibited the dramas of his father. Suidas and the Scholiast confirm and explain each other: the same expressions — arp^g 8e wlov Sre- favov, X. T. A. — repeated by Suidas, v. "AAe^if, appear an error : tnat being as- cribed to Alexis^ which is elsewhere more truly ascribed to Antiplianes. {Lycurgi Kara, 'AfuffToyeiVovoj. — [Demosth.'] xotra. 'Apicrro- yeiToyoj. After the battle of Chaeronea: Demosth. Aristo- gii. II. p. 803. 0T« 'Tirep8«8i)5 ryparpe, touv irep) Xaigouvg»av arv- yr^ftetran yevofjuevaov, xa» t^j ToAeeej vfrsp adrwv raiv eSa^oov eig xivSwvov jxeynrrov xaTaxixXii(j.ev7j;j elvai touj ar/ftouf IwiTiju-oy?, — TOUTOM Tou ^pio'fjMTOs yga^^v irapavoftoov axeviyxag ^ycov/^ero ev T» hxarniplco. And before the affair of Harpalus ; Dinarch. p. 106, 32. ow TO TeAewTaTov outo; [Aristogiton] Iv8si;^5s»f itvo Auxoypyou xai i^tXtyj(6t)s of eiAcuv tm Sij/xotrjcp Ae'yeiv otJx efov atJ- Tw, xoti irapa8o9ei5 Toig ev8ex« xara TO05 vo'/x,ouf, — elj i^v icposlploLV Teuv TriwTaviaw ex«d»^tv ; from the expression, to T«AswTaiov, it is probable that this prosecution was not many years before the oration of Dinarchus, B. C. 324. The oration of Ly- curgus is mentioned, Vit. X. or. p. 843. E. and Harpocrat. V. kyqapiw, ^Aixi'a, j^iJTjaoy, opvyfia, tplyaovov, ^lAicuflevTa, 4feu~ ieyypa^n.) ■ b *: 142 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C. 330. !fl I ]. Abchons. Aristophon. Diod. XVII. 62. Dionys. Di- narch. p. 649. Amm. p. 746. Arrian. III. 22. Plutarch. Demosth. c. 24. Theophrast. Char, c. 8. 2. Events. fio-^di} 8e Tore xal ^ irepi row tAi$jxa)v. Consequently after the year B. C. 283. J 144 B.C. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 1. Aechoks. 327. Hegemon. Dionys. Di- narch.p.649. Heg^mon^ Arrian. V. 19. Lacuna est in Diod. XVII. 84. mA» Hegbmo\ archon desideratur. Seelntrod. p. xii. 2. Events. aprou iiais, is captured. Arrian. IV. 18. p. 284. ^ Eighth campaign in Asia. Alexander ix B«xT^y, i^^xorros H^n roO ripos wpouxc^pu ci h) 'Uouj. Arrian. IV. 22. p. 290. V^hen he arrived at the Hydaspes, ,y «p« „-ouf, j ^n-i rgortas ftiXiar. h $ipu roi^a, i ,K.o,. V. 9. p. 330. Defeat of Poms: V. 19. p. 350. i,' ipx^J^Zt toe. METArEITMX2N02. Anstobulus, apud Strab. XV. p 691 re- lates * that the army had remained during the winter in the mountain " SI^-^ t-k' ''u "^'' «fX»/"vou they descended into the plains to laxila. Then he mentions the defeat of Porus, the march to the Hy^nis, [Hyp}um^ Arrian. V. 24-29.1 the preparation of ships at the Hydaspes, and that they set out on the voyagein autumn 326. Chremes. Diod. XVII. 87. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 649. 325. Antkles. Diod. XVII. 110. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 649. Amm. p. 749. I Ninth campaign. (See^/ipmJ,\r. c. 4.-^/^^and.r III.) The whole autumn, winter, and spring, of the archon Hegemon, knd the following summer, are consumed !n the navigation do^ the Indan nvers: Anstobulus apud Strabon. XV. p. 691, 692. ,A.7v ' ,^"t^" ^po lu«,, ,,;, ,i,«,, ,^^,,^,. ,f^ pZ.l\e^ c. 66. Nearchus began the voyage from the Indus in October: Arrian' ovTo; AA.g«v8go». Strab. XV. p. 721. |x«To,rc«^o« x«t:J xX«i8of hnroKii.. Alexander, having reached the capital of Gedrosia in October B C f^\^?^r'" ^r?P^ ^^^"^" N^^'-^hus met him; Arrian. VII 5 )* about February B. C 325. ;^«^vo, c3g« is notict.1 by Arrian. VI 28 p. 434. therefore, in the year of Chremes. The whole time consun^ in the navigation from tfJe Indus to Diridotis amounted to 1^97^^ Death of IIephce.tion at Ecbatana: Arrian. VII. p. 47al.b^the fowld h ^l!'''"' ^'^- XV"- 'JO. therefore after miSsummer.-fol! lowed by the winter campaign against the Coss^. Diod. XVII 111 -Aman. VII. 15. p. 475. e'v5« 8^ I^W.v .o.7r«. M Ko»\»»ir» Ti/Mtf oux apvovftai. 8»o^iA/ouf yap aJ;^/xaXcuTOOj «vsu Xurpcov xu) XJiy^OL ToXiTwv (TOiyMTet. yoopif x^goxof xa» Tov *i2pa»rov avsu T^ ) fvyovrog tou 'ApucotXou hnti $a.XaT- rav xa) eeKoaTavTos. But Harpalus had not yet fled, while Alexander was on the Hydaspes: the expression in the poem, apud Athen. 1. c. — xareyvoo 8»a to xgayft awTou ^tr/riv, may only imply that he meditated flight. A victory of the j^ogoc av8ga>v is record- ed, Corsin. F. A. torn. IV. p. 46. Alyij*? av^gaov hlxa. Euay«8i)5 Ktijo-jow 4>iXat8ijj 1- Xogv/^h Auo-ifwtx*^''* 'Ewi8a(xv»0f ijuXei, Xa- §i\aos Aoxpof fSiWxev, EuflwxfUTOf ^§X^v. 146 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C 324. I. Archons. 01.114. Hegesias. Ar- rian. VII. 28. p. 502. Jgeaias, Diod. XVII. 113. 323. 322. Cephisodorus. Diodor. XVIII.2.Dionys.Amm. p. 728. Dinarch. p. 649. PAiZocfc.?. Diod.XVIII. 26. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 649. Laert. V. 10. Di- odes. Plutarch. Mor. p. 85 I.E. Schol.Aristoph, Prole^m. p. xxx. Beck. See a similar interchange of names, at B. C. 392. 2. Events. Alexander, after the Cossaean war, ^^sijiuuvoj i x«TfXy«i,. Dio- dorus maccurately refers all these transactions to the year of Cephiso- dorus. The war had commenced in that year, and he related its ter- GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 147 S. Philosophers, &c. 4. Poets. Demosthenis xtqi rrn T»y Zatqotv. \xtp\ •xfv) eir) 8exa tou xvave- ^^»<»yof ^ijy(^f. [Oct. B. C. 322.] in the little island of Calau- ria, near Troezen : Plutaith. ibid. Id. Phocion. c. 29. Vit. X. or. p. 846. E. F. Laert. V. 10. xaricTee'lev ev KaXav- ploL ex) 4>jXoxX«ouc. About the same time, iJyperides had been put to death by Antipater : Plutarch. Demosth. c. 28. — Vit. X. or. p. 849. B. ax^e)^ xpo; 'Arrlxaroov elj Kopiviov — iriXiuTijo"!, xuave^ia»os evarrj la-raf^evou. Consult, for the deaths of the two orators, Arrian. apud Phot. cod. 92. p. 217. Aristothy after twelve years complete, or thirteen current. • U 2 148 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C 1. Abchons. 2. Events. 'V S21. mination, without marking that the campaign of B. C. 322. extended into the year of the following archon. 320. 319. Archippus. Dionys. Di- narch. p. 650. See In- trod. p. xii. Wess. ad Diod. XVIII. 44. 01. 115. NecBchmus. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 650. Marmor ap. Corsin. F. A. t. IV. p. 56. See In- trod. p. xii. ApcUodorus. Diodor. XVIII. 44. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 650. 318. Archippus. Diodor. XVIII. 58. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 650. Death of Antipater: in the year of ApoUodorus: Diod. XVIII. 44. 48. i-K afnyprroi 'A^vi)0-iy 'AiroXXo8»^ow — 'AmxaTpov wpurtvorrof a^- poot\ox\iou(. Dionysius, p. 7^8, thus expresses the death of Aristotle : fi-era r^v 'AXe^avSpou TgXewT^v en) K>)^i(ro- Sceooo o^ovTOj ananas eij X«Ax»8a, v6(rcp TeXewTa. Aristotle, then, retired to Chalcis the year after the death of Alexan- der, and died there in the fourth month of the archon Philo- cles, about the time of the death of Demosthenes. As Phi- locles is the sixty-third archon from Diotrephes, including both, Aristotle would be born in the beginning of the year of Diotrephes, or B. C. 384. — Theophrastm succeeds. La^ ert V. 36. cf. a. 287- Dinarchits flourished at Athens, during the fifteen years which followed the death of Demosthenes : Dionys. Dinarch. p. 633. ftaXtOTflt 8g ^x^acre /*eTa t^v 'AXef avSgow TeX«uT^v, Aijpo- o-flwouf /x«v xa) T»v iKKoov^nTopoov fvyoTii aUiots xal flavaToij xtpt- irio-o'vTav. — xa) 8»iTiXe)/3oj cSv exi 4>IAO- KAEOT2 [sic legendum] oipx^vrog. [Feb. or March B. C. 321.] Euseb.: 01. 114. 4. Menander primam Jbbidam cogno- mento Orgen docens superat. Menan- der was at this time in nis twenty-first year. Diphilus — AifiXoj Sivaweof, xara tov uuToi p^o'vov e8i8afs MsvavS^oj. TsXtura 8e fv '%uMDvn. IpmuMTa 8e auTou p'. Proleg. ev %yMpr^. IpitftM- Aristoph. p. xxxi A victory with the avl^v xopo'f . Mar- mor apud Corsin. F. A. tom. IV. p. 56. ©jaffuXXof, 0paaAi]pfa>; t»v xaToixowvrcwv tijv 'Attix^v xaJ eoptifivat 'Aflijva/ouj /tisy 9Krfji.uplous vgos toi; ;^iXioi5 jU,JTOixoyf Si ftn^/oyj oixeTiv 83 fiupKxha^ Ttof •!$ n^Svav (rwy- xfxXeixewf 'OAupwiaJa xgoff^oXus /*«" — ^Sovarfi iro«7 War renewed in the winter between Antigonus and Eumenes; Diod. XIX. 37. 38. Compare Plutarch. Eumen. c. 15. — which ended in the death of Eumenes: Diod. XIX. 39 — 44. Plutarch. Eumen. c. 16 — 19. — In the year of Democlides: and while it was still winter: consequently, early in B. C. 315. Olympias, having been besie^ through the winter by Cassander, in tlie l)eginnmg pf spring— tou ea^j «p;^o/xfvow— is captured and put to death. Diod. XIX. 50, 51. Cassander rebuilds Thebes, in the twentieth year after its destruction by Alexander: .IxoffToJ «rfi. DicxI. XIX. 54. — towards the end of the year of Demochdes,' before mid- summer B. C. 315. Nicodarus. Diod.XIX. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 151 3. Philosophers, &c. 4. Poets. TiiraTpoi (fff^arojf ^8ij haxtifnyo;) irapiicuxi TOif itri Tag rifuoplaq Ttrayixivoii awro'v rt tov Aij/i.a8>jv xa) tov ulov Aijjtteav. — Suidas : A)j/*a8i)j, *Afl>jva7of, l>fjTaopy xa) 8ij/wty^'yof iravoupyof xai eurup^^j. [swfw^f Ruhnk.] irportpov vaurij; *»* eyga^sv axo^oyKTfjiOv irep) rris ioiUTOu Iw^fxairlaf. — TiKeuTO. 8c xar' oAu/x9ria8a pis', eiri 'Av- TntatTpoUf OS xarikuo'e ra hxaaTrjpta xa) Toi*$ ^ijTO^ixou; iycuvag^ xa) /act' 'AKi^avipov ^aa-O^ua-as ©>!/3aif avfcoxia>vi NixoxA^;, 0ou8i»TOf , 'Hyijfwov, IIudoxA^;' AijfiijTp/ou 8e tou 4>«- Aijpeeof xa« KaAXj/*i8ovTOf xai XapjxAe'ouj xai Ttvaov aXXcov airovTeov xaT«\^l]^lVfllJ davaTOf. Hegemon and Pythocles are mentioned together b^ Demosth. Cor. p. 320, 321. Demetrius Phalereus began to govern Athens not sooner than the year of Demogenes^ because the death of Phocion happenea in the tenth month oi Archippus. And Deme- trius governed ten years; t^j wo'Aeaj e^jjyYi]j*o(rflevjjv e^f8ofl»!' 6 8* Aijft^pioj i xoT- eX9»* ex Tiv Meyeipcwv JuxTWjMwa^rro JoL xpos rift Moim»;^/a»», xui ra ti/;^*j xet- ravxa^l/as aveSwxf t» 8^^- vtrrtpov Vt iUrJiyyix^naav iroXAo) veXirwy, w e7; xflti Aij^iTTpwf 6 aXi)p»oj. In the fifteenth year after the establishment of the oli^chy : Plutarch. Demetr. c. 10. 'A*.,»aToi «iroX«/3ovT«f tt)» 8ij. (toxpariav fru »fVTfxa48«xaT», x. t. X. Diod. XX. 45, 46. rjpxiv 'Ava^ixga. ■"Jf- — ^nfiirrptos ^aXripeus — ra xaru ra.; 'Adijvaj airoytvttxrxciiv tpjyiv ilg rij €)^^aj, wrn^v S< Tpof riroXfjLiaiOv u'f Aryuxroy. ourof /uUv ou», itij Sixa 1% »o'Xea»f irurjaTTia-as, i^nactv d ju.ev oy» S^/to; fier' rnj TevT«a/8ex« ixofit- vttTo T^» ToT^ioy »oXxa- yi-nig. Athen. IX. p. 405. f. xaTa tov xeo- /4IX0V A)j fjitjrpiov — ev t 'Ayriyemv iwj ^actKtug vucyji KoySig, Kou TO? vtavia-KOv KiiaSoif ^^fM^piov. He had exhibited comedy at least fifty years before, r^a.356. But Alexis lived to an advanced age: Stob. Floril. 116, 47. Confirmed by Plutarch. deOrac.Def. p. 420. D. MijTpoSoopof — SitXoo-iov yap "A- ^'^*? H^^' "^^^ M)jT^8cogou. Compare also Plutarch, an Seni, &c. p. 785. B. Thcopompus, the historian, is still living: Phot. Bibl. cod. 176. p. 392. (irra tov 'AXjfav8f>0M Qavarov — tig Alywrrov ot^ixiVflar HTOAEMAION 8«, tov t«utijj BA2IAEA, ou xpovi- taflflu T0» avipa. X 2 156 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C. 304. 303. 1. Aechons. 01.119. Pherecles.D\od. XX. 9 1 . Dionys. Din. p. 650. Leostratus. Diod, XX. 102. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 650. 2. Events. Siege of Rhodes by Demetrius: Diod. XX. 81—88. 'PftS/aif 'nivri^ ToXc/Lto;. In the archonship of Euxenippus. Diod. XX. 81. [Spring B. C. 304.] i * t 302. 301. Nicocles. Diod. XX. 106. Dionys. Dinarch. p. --" 650. Peace concluded with the Rhodians, after a year's siege : toXwj xij- divres inawnov ^ovov. Diod. XX. 100. In the archonship of Pherecles. XX. 91. rbefore midsummer B. C. 303.] The siege of Rhodes termi- nated in the spring' of B. C. 303, and in the end of the year of Phere- cles; otherwise three winters would have been passed in Greece by Demetrius, before he went into Asia ; whereas the transactions of the war with Cassander are hardly sufficient to explain tzco winters passed there. And, as the siege lasted one year, it commenced in the spring, B. C. 304. After the peace with the Rhodians, Demetrius sailed to Greece to oppose Cassander. Diod. XX. 100 — 102. Plutarch. Demetr. c.22.23. — m the year of Leostratus: Diod. XX. 102. ilx» rf>69tj^rj|«,op^a^f 6 Aewxovieof elirs' '* Mai- ** voiTO fiiv T iv ei firj /xa/votTO." — 6 8« AripiO^oiprjs e-Tt) toCtco 8»a- Archedicu^, the comic poet, was con- temporary with Demochares : whom he satirised: Polyb. XII. 13. Tlftaios — xa- Te^l/evaTai ravSpof, (A»jju.o;^«pooj,) xoofiixov Tiva fxapTvpa TtpotysiCKT'KOKTaiJ^vog avcowpi/)v — 'AAX' oux eaTi toutaov oulev. ov yap oiv 'Ao-^g8»xoj 6 xooficohoygapog eheys ravra ftovo; irep) A^fuoyapovg, x. t. X. Arche- dicus is quoted in two comedies by A- thenaeus. Hieronymus of Cardiuy the historian, flourished. He had been the companion of Eumenes. Diod. XVIII. 42. [B. C. 320.] and fell into the hands of Antigonus, upon the death of Eumenes. Diod. XIX. 44. [B.C. 315.] He was employ- ed by Antigonus at the lake Asphaltites. Diod. XIX. 100. [B. C. 312.T compare Joseph. Apion. I. 23. p. 1 192. After the death of Antigonus, he was appointed governor of Boe- otia by Demetrius. [B. C. 293.] Plutarch. Demetr. c. 39. Hieronymus is quoted for the wars of Pyrrhus in Italy by Plutarch. Pvrrho. c. I7. 21\ He was one of the first Greek writers who treated of Roman history, though briefly. Dionys. Ant. I. p. 16. irjeoTOv /tev, wra. xifte eJSe'vai, t^v 'P«ju.a- Vx^v oip'XjauoXo'fiuy iitilpafMVTOi 'lepwvufjiou tou K«p8»avoD iXi7nr/8ryj, e^&Qo; oov tou ^rparoxXEOu;, ev xoofuwiia. -npog awTov eiroi'ijo'e TauTa* A«' %v a%fKavv(» ij vayi/ti Tag o/nvcXcff, 8«' %v a«X»r7ri8)jf Awcriju-ap^oy ^/Xoj, x«i TToXXa 81* awTOv 6 8^/u,of gu tica^sv wro tov ^aaiXiaog, For the intimacy of Philippi- des with Lysimachus, see an anecdote, Plutarch. Apophthegm, p. 183. E. re- peated by Stob. Flor. 49, 19. Plutarch. Mor. p. 508. B. 517.B. Those honours 168 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. B.C 300. ]. Archoxs. 2. Events. 01. 120. Hegemachus. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 650. 299. iiii Euctemon. Dionys. Di- narch. p. 650. 298. 297. 296. 295. 294. 293. 292. Mnesidemus. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 651. Antiphates. Dionys. Di- narch. p. 651. 01.121. Nicias. Dio- nys. Dinarch. p. 651. Nicostratus. Dionys. Di- narch. p. 65 1 . Oli/mpiodorus. Dionys. Dinarch. p. 651. • See Introd. p. xiii. 01.122. PhiUppus.mo- nys. Dinarch. p. 634. 65 1 . The seventieth from Ni- cophemus, [B.C. 361.] Death of Cassander. Nineteen years after the death of Oiympias. Dexippus ap. Syncell. p. 265. B. [Spring B. C. 296.] Demetrius reigns in Macedonia seven years. Plutarch. Demetr c 36. 44. cf. a. 287. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 159 3. Philosophers, 8ec. 4. Poets. death of Alexander. But he lived to the age of 104. Lu- cian. Macrob. c. 22. ?^i);xowa-8 Kpa-njTOj, eha xa\ Sr/Xircovoj axou- poi iv p^povjKoTf, riKfiM^e »epi t^v elxoorijv xai exaroar^y oXw|xwia8a. — Zeno — Zi^vov MvoMre'oy Kittisuj, — ^xfta^ev l»i 'Avrjyo'voy to5 FovaTa, iwi r^f x' xa) p (SXu/xiriaSof. Suid. Z^v. Though it was true that he flourished in Oi. 120, yet, as Antigonus began to reign 01. 124, it is probable that the numbers were tx\ t^j pxt 6k. as in Suid. v. Swxpanjj 2aj^pov/(rx. Zeno came to Athens in the time of Crates the cynic: heard Crates., Stilpo, and Xenocrates or Polemo twenty years; and taught at Athens fifty-eight years : Suid. v. Z^veuv. /*«- dijnjf )jv KpotTTiTos TOO xuvixoD, etTu noKffMovos TOW Adijvaioy. Lagrt. V'll. 2. 8»^xoy(re KpanjTOj, eira xa» St/Xwcovoj axoD/Xiinrof. iw) Toyroy xotfoSo; eSodi; roij rt aXAoK ^uya» j- ifiacnktvatv Inj /met furet 4. Poets. 55fraft) succeeds Theophrastus : Laert. V. 58. ox^Aa^tiv t^f ^oXijf ifi)7i}iAi')nrou, xara to ^' xai X' rrof T^5 riTOXenta/ou tou Scot^^oj /Saori- Xe/a^ Euseb. 01. 122. I. Menander co- micus moritur. Prolegom. Aristoph. p. xxxi. TeXewra ev 'Afl^vaij Itoov uirapj^eov vp . Apollodor. ap. Gell. XVII. 4. vpoi Tuvn tKarw iceyri ypa^of ipafMitTa iciXive, •KfVTfiKoyra KcCi tvolv etuv. He died, before U.C. Varr. 514, [B.C. 240.] annis circiter quinquaginta duo- bus. Gell. XVII. 21. which also agrees with 01. 122. 1, B. C. 29^, and the 32d of Soter. Philippus, who was archon B. C. 291, \cf. a. 292, 1.] is the thirty- second archon, both included, from Ce- phisodorus, B. C. 32|, from whose year the reign of Soter was computed, [cf. a. 306.] Philippus, therefore, in the in- scription, is no other than the Philippus of Dionys. Dinarch. p. 65 1 . For the age of Menander, cf. a. 342. Posidippu^ be^s to exhibit: Suidas Uotrihinros Kao'cravS^eu;, vloi Kuv'ktxovj rpi rep rre» /xrra to TeXeor^cai tov Mevctvdpov SiSa^oc;, xoofiixQs. eari Is to. dpofiaTa aurov eaos Toov x'. cf. Eudoc p. 359. The ar- chon of Olymp. 122. 3. would be the third (both inclusive) from Philippus in whose year Menander died. l63 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. 163 B.C. 1. Archoks. S86. 285. 'I 284. 283. 01. 124. 282. 281, 2. Events. LTLm, T^c 'Hw/cou. But the *et;m years of Plutarch are confirmed hy^:iZsoVi^sL.Aer, Pyrrhus, aid Lysimachus. See J/>p^«:, c. 4. A'in^* of Macedonia. P^irrhus driven from Macedonia, after seven months potion, by Lmimachus. Plutarch. Pyrrho. c. 13.-Dexippus, apud Syncell. p. iBaaiMo., MaLoJhl «vt. x«l ^^.«f «T Termmated by the death of Lysimachus, July B. C. 281. Ptolemy Philadelphus is associated in the kmgdom by his father: Lucian. Macrob. c. 12. HroXt^aTof 6 Aiyou-Jiv Ta|e8«.x. tijv apyri^ Tpo 8J0 »X,,poT T^j ^a«r.Xe;«; ?n,. The coronaUon fesUval is descnbed by Cal- lixenus ap. Athen. V. p. 196. a. — 203. b^ 880. M 01. 125. Gorgias. Plu- tarch. Mor. p. 847- D. Gorgias was archon in the tenth year before Pytharatiis : Plutarch. Ibid, who was archon 01. 127.2. [B.C. 27i.] Laert. X. 15. Death of Demetrius, «t. 54, in the third year of his captivity : Plu- tarch. Demet. c. 52. iro, t^/tov I» ry" XiWov^o;* x«5«pr^.voj-«r.d«m, rr, rr^«.« x«l «Kr^xovT« ^.^.«xci,'. Fixe<5 to this year by the re.gn of his I^n^Antigonus Gonatas. The place of his captivity was otherwi^ Sued JpSLa, and PeUa; conf. §teph. Byz. 'Airi^.a. Wess. ad Diod. • • ^DeaS ThoUmv Soter: «t. 84. Lucian. Macrob e^l2.-fo;;7y;"J after the death of Alexander: Porphyr. ccmf. a. 306.-in the 124th Olympiad: Polyb. II. 41. Lysimachus is defeated and slain by SeUucus: in Olymp. 124. Polvb n. 41.-about seven months before the death of beleucus: Justin. XVII. 2. [July B. C. 281.] ^ Appendix, c. A. ^ SeUucus murdered by i'to^y,^^«."5'^;?i**%^^/ /Tl^lill* reign. Dexipp. ^in the 124th Olympiad: Polyb. II. 41. [January ^'p'J^h^ passed into Italy, in the spring of B.C. 28a when he found L^ru. coCpiutarch. Pyrrho. c. 16. Liv. epi. XHI the y^^ ^nl^UInlKVSo^^^^^^^^ and Etrurians] .^^ Ri" o"the k<«.n i.«^: within Olymp. 124 .bout the fme of the passage of Pyrrhmlnto Italy: Pofyb. II. 41, 1. OXj,^»«.s , a"^:1. Id. II^l, 11. «fl ri. .ix^TT^' ««1 "Ti^. JX„^»..S. >f.t T..t t ! 3. Philosophers, &c. had succeeded upon the death of Aristotle, [B. C. 322.] LaCrt. V. 36. consequently presided about thirty-five years. Strato was succeeded by Lycon, in B. C. 270. Laert. V. 65. 68. htU^oLTO AuxMV 'AoTuavaxTOf TpeoaSeuf — a^y^ffoTO 8e t^j (TxoX^f rnj Terrapa »poj ToTj TeTTo^xovra, xara r^v px^ oXw/t- miala, [B.C. 270— 226.] Demosthenes honoured with a statue, on the motion of his nephew Demochares. Vit. X. or. p. 847. D. 'AdijvaToi (rlrricrlv Tt Iv npmctvtlco TO»f (TuyyevM-i to5 Aijfwaflevouf e8o alTi))0-«pvoj t^j SrcoVx^j 4. Poets. Sopater of Paphos still continued to exhibit comedy: Athen. II. 71- a. b. ye- yovdoc Toif xpo'voij xar 'AXefavSpov Tov *«- XiWoo, eiri^«ouf 8e x«» eajj toO^ 86wt6>ou r^s AlyvxTOu /3aff»Xecoj, »5 auToj hfifavl^st. Sopater, therefore, the comic poet, also quoted by Athenaeus as 6 iragwUst Ilo- ^lOf, 6 foxjoj, 6 fXwaxoypa^of, flourished for more than forty years. Y 2 164 GRECIAN CHRONOLOGY. I; I B.C. 1. Archoks. 279. 278. Anaxicrates. X. 23, 9. Pausan- Democles. 23, 9. Pausan. X. 2. Events. ixeerovy — xard r^ IIw^^o 8»«^av ^rmif— in B. C. 242. But B. C. 242.+ 38=B. C. 280 for the era of the League, in conformity with the other computation. Ceraunus is slain by the Gauls, nine months after the death of Se- leucus: Euseb. and seventeen [or rather sixteen] months after the death of Lysimachus : Dexipp. [about October B. C. 280.] For these dates, see Appendix ^ c. 4. Irruption of the Gauls into Greece : 'Avo^mparoui 'Ad^vijaiv opp^ovrof, hevTtgco 8( «T8i T^f irifiTTus o\w/Airi«8oj ix) eixoci xal ixar^v. Pausan. X. 23, 9. Ptolemy Ceraunus had been slmn in Macedonia, before their passage into Greece. See Amaendix, c. 4. Second year of the war of Pyrrhus in Italy : coss. P. Sulpicio P. Decio Mure. The Gauls, repulsed in Greece in the year of Anaxicrates, pass into Asia in the year of Democles : Pausan. X. 23, 9. tw 8i er«i t» if e£^f , Aijp)xXeou5 agxovrof, — If t^v 'A7. Prohibition of comedy repealed Cretinus fl. [Phrynichus comicus] Lysippus fl. Hermippus, Callias Euripid. Medea. Ariitomenea fl. Hermippus fl. Enpolis, Phrynichus, fl. Euripid. Hippofyt. (Plato com.) Aristoph. Ddflai. AniAo^h. Babyl. Hermipp. ««^^m^«^ Aristoph. Ackam. Aristoph. Eqmit. Aristoph. Nub. I. (Cratinoa ob.) Aristoph. Vetp. Nmh. II. Enpol. Marie. K«X«air. Pherecrat. 'Kyfm. Enpol. Aut^. Aristoph. Pax. Agathon fl. INDEX TO THE TABLES. 169 OLB.C. 415 414 413 92.412 411 410 409 93.408 407 406 405 94. 404 403 402 401 95.400 399 398 397 96. 396 295 394 393 97.392 391 390 389 98.388 387 386 385 99.384 383 382 381 100.380 379 378 377 101.376 375 374 373 102.372 371 370 369 103.368 367 366 365 104.364 363 362 361 105.. %0 359 358 357 106. 356 355 354 353 107.352 351 .%0 349 108.348 347 1. AkCHONS. Chabriaa . . Pisander .... Cleocritus .. Callias Theopompos Glaucippiu. . Diodes .... Euctemon .. Antigenca .. Calliaa .... Alexias .... Pythodorus.. Euclides .... Micon Xenaenetus . . Laches .... Aristocrates Ithydea .... Lysiades .... Phormion .. Diophautua Eubulidea . . Demostratoa Pbilodes . . Nicoteles . . Demostratoa Antipater .. Pyrrbion. . . . Theodotus .. Mystichidea Dexitheus .. Diotrepbca . . Phanostratus Evander .... Demophilus Pytheas .... Nicon Nausinicus . . Callias .... Charisander Hippodamas Socratidca .. Asteius .... Alci»thenes. . Pbraaididls Dysdoetus . . Lysistntoa . . Nausigenes. . Polycelus . . Cephisodorus Chion .... Timncrates . . CharicUdcs . . Molon .... Nicophemus Callimedes . . Eucharistus Cepbisodotiv Agathocles . . Elpines . . . . Callistratos. . Diotimus . . Eudcmus Aristodemus Thessalus . . Apollodonis Callimachus Theophilus.. Themistocles %, Events. Expedition to Sicily . Defeat in Sidly . . . The Foar>hundred Mindanu slain Return of Alcibiades ArginusssB .Cgospotami The Thirty Expedition of Cynu Return of the Cyreans. . . , Tbimbron and Dercyllid.. , Dcrcyllidas Dercyllidas Agesilaus in Asia , Agesilaus in Asia , Cnidtts. Coronea Lcdueom , (Thnaybolus) 8. Philosophers, tnc. Andoddes Antipho Rbamausias Death of Antipho . . . Herodotns set. 75. Philictus B. Lysias. Andocides Thucyd. Andocid. Lys. Aristopbon Andocid. Archinus, Cephalus . . . . Xenophon, Ctesias, fl Andocid. de Mytttr. Death of Socrates Ctesias (Birth of Xenocrates) Plato fl. Lysiae pro MantUkeo . Peace of Antalcidas , Olynthian Olynthian war Olynthian war The Cadmea recovered First expedition into Bceotia Second exped. into Bceotia Last year of the Cyprian war Death of Evagoras Leoctn First invasion of Laconia Death of Dionysius War of Arcadia and Elis . , War of Arcadia and Elis . . Mantinea A general peace Accession of Philip Social war. Pbocian war Expulsion of Dionysius . Social war ended Trial of Timotbeus Death of Dion Death of Onomarchus . . . Tamync Olynthian war . Olynthian war . Olynthtts taken Andocid. de pace Plato fl. .£$chines bom Lysia: Olympiaca. pro AriitopJL bon. Callisthenes Androtion fl. Lys. m Theonmeit. Aristotle born Birth of Demosthenes Democritus set. 80. Isocratis Panegyrica . . Death of Lysias Demosthenes , Isocnt. Platatca Callistratus 4.'PoxTS. Callistratus and Melanopus [Democritus ol>.J Eudoxus fl Aristot. at. 17 Isocrat. Arckidamut Demosth. iituftmr^ti Itmi Pkiloctem. Demosth. Apkob. . . Philistus fl. iEschines at. S7. Aristophon fl. Birth of Dinarchus Theopompus hist. Isaus [Death of Xenophon] Isaus Democrit. Hippocrat. ob Philistus ob. Isocrat. de Pace Demosth. Androt. Leptin. Demosth. de Class. Isocrat. de Permut. Demosth. Timocr. Demosth. Pkilipp. I. Arittocr Demosth. pro Rkodiis Demosth. in Boot, pro Phormion. . . Demosth. Olynthiaca Demosth. Midiana Plato ob. Demosth. de Date Xenocles fl. Euripid. Troadet Aristoph. Amphiar. Avet, Hegemon Tbasius Euripid. Andromeda Aristoph. Insist. Thetmoph, Sophocl. PhUoctet. Euripid. Orett. Birth of Antiphanes Death of Euripides Death of Sophocles. Aristoph. Ran. Cephisodorus com. Sophocl. CEdip. Colon. Astydamas, Philox. Timotb. fl. Sophocles junior fl. Strattidis Il»rJift4$i Xenarchus fl. Aristoph. Ecclet. Plato com. fl. Aristoph. Plut, IT, Antiphanes fl. Death of Philoxenus Anaxandrides fl. EubuKis, Araros, fl. Astydamas junior fl. Aphareus fl. Dionysii Ai>t{« ''E«T»{#f Polyzelus com. Death of Timotheus Alexis M. Theodectes fl. Demosthenes x'^y** The festivals of &iccbtts Heraclides fl. Anaxandrides fl. IfQ JNDBX TO THE TABLES. Ol. B.C. 346 345 109.344 343 342 341 110.340 339 338 337 111.336 335 334 333 112.332 331 330 329 113.328 327 326 325 114.324 323 322 321 115.320 319 318 317 116.316 315 314 313 117.312 311 310 309 118.308 307 306 305 119.304 303 302 301 120.300 299 298 297 121.296 295 294 • 122.292 291 • 289 123.288 287 286 285 124.284 283 281 125.280 279 278 1. AacHONs. Arcbias .... Eubolus .... Lyciscus .... Pythodotus . . Sosigenes .. Nicomachus Tbeophnstus Lysiniacbides Cbaeroadas . . Phrynichus.. Pytbodeiuus Eusnetus . . Ctesides. . . . Nicocrates .. Nicetes .... Aristophanes Aristopboo. . Cephisopboa Euthycritus He^moD . . Chremes .... Anticles .... Hegesias. . . . Cephisodonu Pbilocles. . . . Arcbippus . . Neaechmus . . Apoliodorus Arcbippus . . Demogenes. . Democlides. . Praxibulus . . Nicodorus . . Tbeopbrastus PolemoQ. . . . Simonides HieromnemoD Demetrius Charinus . . Anaxicrates Coroebus . . Enxenippus Pberedes . . Leostratus .. Nicocles .... Calliarchus.. He^macbus EuctemoD . . Moesidemus Antipbates Nicias Nicostratus Olympiodorus 9. Events. Phociaa war ended Expedition of Timoleon Timoleon at Syracuse . . PbiUp in Thrace Philip in Thrace Crimesoa Cbaeronea Death of Timoleon Philip slain Tbebes destroyed First campaign in Alia . . lasus Tyre taken Arbela Death of Darius Sixth campaign in Asia . . Seventh campaign in Asia Defeat of Poms Voyage of Nearcbus .... Aiexauder enters Babylon Death of Alexander Cranon Philippus Gorgias . . . Anaxicrates Democles . Death of Antipater Agathocles tyrant of Syrac. Antig. and Eumen. in Asia Tbebes rebuilt Era of tbe Seleucidae Agathocles in Africa . . . Demetrius at Athens . . Utie of king assumed . . Siege of Rhodes Demetrius in Greece . . Demetrius in Greece . . Ipsus Death of Cassander Demetrius in Macedon Death of Agathocles Pyrrfaus in Macedon. . . . Lysimachus in Macedon Ptol. Pbiladelpb. king Demetrius, and Ptol. Sot. ob. Lysimachus slain Achcan League The Gauls in Greece . . . Tbe Gauls pass into Asia 8. Philosophers, &c. Isocr. Pkilipp. Demostb. in EubuM. £schin. Timarck. Demostb. Pkil. //. Demostb. Philipp. II. Demorth. HaUnmei. FaU. Leg Aristot. fl. Isocratet Epicur. b. Dem. Cheri. Phil. III. IF. Isocrat. Panatken, Epborus Demostb. tuiSpu/. Diyllus. Xenocrates Death of Isocrates Lycurg. in L^ticlem. Dinarchus & , . Aristotle comes to Athens Epborus [Demostb.] in Theocrin. . . D«mo6tb. in PkormioHem Lycurg. [Demostb.] i» Arialogit. Lycurg. Aeocr. .£acb. Demostb. de Cor. Demostb. m IHompsodor. Epicur. Crates 11. Demad. i^f riii 2w}i«4ur/«( Demet. Phaler. fl. Demosth. Dinarcb. de Harpcl., Demostb. in exile Demostb. Hyperid. Aristot. ob« Dinarchus il Death of Demades Demetr. Phaler. fl. Death of Xeuocntes Death of .'Eschines Epicurus set. 89. Marsyas of Pella fl. Honours to Lycurgus . . Epicurus, Philochorus, fl. Tbeopompus hist. Democbares banished . Hieron. Card, fl Birth of LycoQ Peripat. Arcesilaus fl. Zeno fl. Diyllus hist. Return of Dinarchus Death of Tbeopbrastus Hooonrs to Demostbeoes Zeno fl. Arcesil. Strato, Zeno, Epicuras 4. Pom. Antiphanes fl. Birth of Menander Aphareus trag. (Lycurgi lex de comctdis) Ampbis comicus Philippides fl. Death of Antiphanes Stephanus com. Philemon com. 'Ayiit, i(mftm r«Lri^<««* Timodes comicua Menandri '0(y« Diphilus fl. 'A*i(it Xfit ■ ■ Alexis fl. Demetrius romicus Alexis com. Anaxippus com. Arcbedicus com. ^ Pbi}ippide» fl. \ APPENDIX. Death of Menander Posidippus fl. Sopater comicus I. PYTHIAN GAMES. The Parian Marble, Pausanias, and the Scholiast upon Pindar, confirm each other with re- gpect to the dates of the Cirrhsean war and the Pythian games. According to one Scholiast S EopoXo^^of 6 OwcretXof jtararoXi/t^iraf Ki/i^ouf av«XT^6koxos 6 &i(rjf. But there is no mention of this war between Cirrha and Crissa in any other ancient writer; and the terms, Cirrha and Crissa, are often used indiscriminately to express the same place ; Steph. Byz. v. Kf/o-a. — T»e« t^v a^» [sic leg.} Tj K*7^st <^o-6'. Etymol. v. K/J»'«lweU, them in the eTo^the vt^ nTh "^r^^ ^"^ ^^^"^^ ^""- ^ ^-" ?»-«« supped with s::hi7Z'tL^^^^^ ^r ;.:^ ^r ^-^ --^^ ^^« ^- cLm weU that they wereheld in ^! tf K I u ^ ^^^""P**^ ^^^ ^"^ "«"«^ ^t»> ^M^ Pytkla. /.XT: t^:L?:r^^^^^^^^ or,asheexpre^itl B^Z^yr., and Larch^ oZ C^o^^^^ "'^^^"'■' ''' ^-^^'^ ^-^-. K,^. implying that the opinion of Strabo dif- fered from that of others. Pausan. X. 37. 4 x*'- r.'^'i I*" *^ ^^' "'^^ ^' *«^'- CaUisthenes, a- P K^ K "• J- *'• "^ ^"-^ t»»« ^rn» •• and de- ?^\fr^ ""'^ ^^''''^''^ ^y '^^ Amphictyon,. Two Schohasts upon Piodar, already quoted call the enemy Orrh^ans: but a third has\he name -IxZ"' '°^ rr '^'"^-^ ^^o/*'- ^« «v, !r ;^ ';w*«x**. *.T.x. ^schines, Plutarch, ^e Parian Marble, and Poly^nus, have CirrA^n, The following facts are stated, in the accoun whch « given of the war by the son of Hippo- ^tindln 1' '^:^;:'^- P- ^^7-942. tomTl. ed. Linden—that the Crmceans had formerly ac- .9>o« ) that, by their exactions, they excited an Am- phictj-onic war against them : that, in the course of this war they stood a siege : and that, after an obstinate res«tance. their town was taken : that tha7 ,';;'! commanded the Amphictyonic forces : thfr' Amphictyons. after they had captured the town, i^^ y,^^^ ^ j^J^ ^^ P^ ^_ m this narrative. Pausanias, X. 37, 4. has Grrh^- where, speaking of the war. and of Clisthenes, he adds-^^r. ^pi, r.li V^ypaUu, cV^ 'iW-mW. ^ktvtiy. This IS not to be understood of a for- mer war distinct from that which Euryiochus con- ducted : (as some have understood it ; cf Tzschuck. ad Strab. torn. III. p. 499.) there was only me Amphictyonic war, and only one in which Solon assisted. And the stratagem, which Pausanias ascnbes to Soton, on the occasion on which he as- sisted Clisthenes. is ascribed to Eurylockui by Po- lyaenus VI. J 3. and to Nebrv,, in the war ihich n *SJr^ Jj Eurjlochus, by Tbessalus. x^a^vr^. JO • **"* ^*'*' ^«'«fo'"e. is spoken of; and Pausanias has inaccurately described Clisthe- nes as general, when (as it may be collected from rausan. II. 9, 6,) he only cooperated with, or served under. Eunlochus. « Athen. XIII. p. 560. c. ' P«"«an. II. 9. 6. X. 37. 4. PolvKn. III. 5. 1. • ^schin Ctes p. 69. Plutarch. 'Solon. c. I J . Plutarch. Ibid. 1 Agon. Pyth. s. VI. p. 39. ° Anacharsis, tom. II. p. 376. note. " Chron. H^rodote. tom. VII. p. 556 » Corsini. p. 38. 39, enumerates the different opinions rPetowW, Doctrin. Temp. I. c. 33. Dod. melius, Ihss V. s. 2. ^nnal. Thucyd. ad 01. 89. 2. Petttu, ad leges Att. aUiqu^ plurimi, Pythico, ludoi exeunte potius secundo anno Olympiadum peragi consuevme contendunt.^Scaliger, qui PaZ£ nio^loTique vestigiis institerat, ineuntibiu solum ter^ tus Olympiadum annu Pythia consignavU. In thii' PYTHIAN GAMES. 175 ( An unanswerable weight of evidence exists in favour of the third Oljrmpic year, rather than the second. 1. Pausanias, ah-eady quoted P, t^j Tftro-apaxoor^f xa\ oyBoijs oXu|x»i«8of erei TgiVa. [01. 48. 3.] 2. Eusebiusfl: 01. 49. 3. Pi/ihia primum acta. 3. Diodorus% *A5^vj)x,°^^S ra. Ilwflja tw reflpiWa. [01. 101.3.] 5. Dionysius^ 6 xtpi rrtfavov el? SixaffT^piov ela-eXrjKvdev eir 'Agioro^oiyrof. [01. 112.3.] — ''rjft.epaov luv ixlyoov fuXXu ret Ilyflia yi'veo-floi. 6. The Pi/thia which followed the occupation of Phocis by Philip were in Olymp. 108. 3". 7. The Games, which followed the battle of Coronea, were in Olymp. 96. 3». These testimonies are successfully urged by Corsini y, against Dodwell, who does not notice some of them at all, and gets rid of the others, by supposing, either that they lived in an age too late to know what the practice was, as Eusebius ; or that they made the Pythian year co- numerary with the third Olympic year, rather than the second, because it was in fact conu- merary with both ; extending from the tenth month of the second to the tenth month of the thirds This is fallacious, because there is no proof that the Pythian games were celebrated in the tenth month of the year; and the arguments of Dodwell and Corsini to this purpose are in- sufficient Dodwell produces two arguments, founded upon Thucyd. IV. 117. V. 1. and upon Dionys. Perieget. 528. 1. Thucydides". oijm ijgi rotJ liriy.ywfievoo 6igovs ei$vs cxex"g^av Iwoii^o-ayTO,— «J 8e o-7rov8ai Ivi- avnv tvorrat—Ttrpah iir) Zixoi tou Jx«^(3oX«»voj jxijvof. [March, B. C. 423. 01. 89. 1.] The ter- mination of this armistice is thus expressed b; too wriyiyvo/xevow fiepouj, ai ^ev eviaocrioi o-TovSa'i hsXiXvYTo y.€xjpt Un^im, which Dodwell = interprets thus: The truce expired, which had been madejbr one year, ending at the Pythia. And he infers that the year of the truce having ended in Elaphebolion, 01. 89. 2. the Pythia were celebrated in Elaphebolion or Munychion Ol. 89. 2. They occurred, therefore, in the tenth month of every second Olympic year. But Cormnid has well answered this argument, by another and a juster interpretation. " The « truce, made in Ekphebolion 01. 89. 1. [March B.C. 423.] expired in Elaphebolion 01. 89.2. " [March B. C. 422.] Then followed an interruption of the truce, a renewal of hostilities, *< which lasted till the Pythia r—8ie?UxwvT0 ^exP» nofl/ow. The Pythia, then, are not asserted to have immediately followed the truce, but to have been the boundary of that hostile interval which ensued after the truce. Thucydides, therefore, does not prove the Pythia to have been celebrated in the tenth month of Olymp. 89. 2. 2. Dodwell quotes the testimony of Dionysius Periegeta to the following effect : Dimysius Pythia k^oiuvov viov elof oj agi sdita testatur*. — Dionysius hirundinis adventui ludos illos tri- Ifuttl a^ofLtwu yXuxepoO veov t'apoj. sic enim loquitur Dionysius^. These references are an ex- last particular he seems to have misrepresented the opinion of Scaliser, who thus expresses him- self; Emend, temp lib. I. p. 5 1 . Oepit primus a- gon Pythiorum (rrw^'-nj? anno Ipluti Olympiadico 195, [Ol. 49.3.] sexta mensisqui apud illos Bt^o-to^, apud Athenienses %afyi{Kim dicitur: — tempore veris pracipitati. p X. 7,3. 'i N». 1435. ' XV. 57, 60. • Neser. p. 1356. t Ad Amm. p. 746. ^ ^schin. Ctes. p. 89, 42. « See the Tables, B. C. 346, 2. » See the Tables, B. C. 394, 2. y Pyth. p. 39. 40. « Dissert. V. s. 2. " IV. 117,118. b Thucyd. V. 1. "= Dissert. V. s. 1. Annal. Thucjd. p. 152, 157. d Pjth. p. 44. «= Dissert. V. 1. f Dissert. V^ 2. 8 Annal. Thucyd. p. 153. ssa 176 APPENDIX. ample how little Dodwell is to be trusted, when he is labouring a new hypothesis. The verses of Dionysius are as follow ^ : eu V [^the Cyclades] 'Avbn wpvrypf aurav \eixov^ ^^K ItZvau *Pl«rMK 8^ 'AvoXXawt xep«l( iufafyf^wur axarat Not one word of Delphi, or the Pythian games : Corsini, although his object is to place the games in the spring, and his inquiry leads him to examine the reasonings of Dodwell much at length, prudently omits all notice of the poet Dionysius. Dodwell, then, has not proved these games to have been celebrated in the spring. Corsini, on the authority of those testimonies which have been already produced, establishes that .the games were in the third Olympic year, and not in the second. But he holds with Dodwell that the season was the spring: the tenth month of the Attic year'. He advances two ar- guments. 1. The cause of the Crown was pleaded Oljrmp. 112. 3. a few days before the Pyihia. But we learn from Harpocratio that ev ra YlixrtiZtotvi /t)]v2 ijyMv/^ovTO o! jukcyioroi xcii ictqi rm fiaylrrtw ayaovts. Therefore the cause of the Crown was pleaded in that month, the sixth of the Attic year. Ergo perspicue apparet Pythia circa Gamelumem vel Anthesterionem peragi consul' visse^. This argument of Cor»ni proves rather too much for his purpose. If the cause was tried in Posideon, how could it be true that the Pythian games, which followed t« a Jew days, were celebrated one or two months after Posideon ? But he must have quoted from memory ; as the terms of the lexicographer do not assert so much as he has ascribed to them. Harpocratio *. Mergov t* uSaroj. ifitTpuTo Se rm noasiSewvi (ttivl. irpos ^ roirro [to Zitup] fiyml^orro ot ^eyioTO* iyaveg. Suidas. — ifierpiiTO 8t noOPIi2N ^ijv h » rets ypapag rfTTr,rro ixilvot. The cause in question was a ypa^ irctpavopLm directed against Euctenum by Androtioy Glau- cetes, and Melanopus. Here, then, is an example of a public cause, similar to that of the Crown, heard in the month Scirophorion. Timotheus was prosecuted by Callistratus and Iphicratesy in the month Mtemacterion ". An example of another public cause, equal in im- portance to that of the Crown, which was not tried in Posideon. We shall see presently a reason why the cause of the Crown could not be in that month. 2. Corsini, having justly interpreted the phrase 8«a«Xwvto fti;j^i rTuWav, in Thucyd. V. J. against Dodwell, to mean that hostilities intervened between the truce and the games, pro- ceeds to argue, that this interval of renewed war extended from the end of the truce, Elaphe- boUon 01. 89. 2. till the truce for fifty years was concluded. That treaty was made «Aa^/3o- Aiiw; firivoi ixTfi ^iMVTor a§xc» 'AXxaloj. Thucyd. V. 19. [March, B. C. 421.] The renewed war, then, lasted till the Pyihia; and the Pythia coincided with the fifty-years truce, in " 525—529. ' See Pyth. s. VII.— XII. p. 40—45. » Pyth. 8. VIII. p. 4 1 . » V. 8ia/«^T,«waV " Timocrat. p. 704. " See the Tables, B. C. 373, 2,3. PYTHIAN GAMES. ITT March, B. C. 421. And this passage perspicue demonstrat Pythicos ludos circa Elapheho- Iwnisjinem peractos esse °. We may remark, that the games have now shifted their place. By the first argument, they were circa Gamelumem vel Anthesterionem : now, they are circa Ela- phebolionis Jinem. And they must doubtless have fallen at the end of Elaphebolion, if this second argument is valid. His two arguments consequently destroy each other ; since, if the games were at the end of Elaphebolion, the cause of the Crown, which preceded the games only a few days, must have been in Elaphebolion too, and the support which he seeks from Harpocratio wholly fails him. But all this reasoning upon the passage of Thucydides is merely conjecture. The more natural interpretation is this. Hostilities would not be actively prosecuted during the winter. They would be confined to the ordinary season of military action, the summer. The phrase ToD iiriyiyvo|u,evou de'^oof a\ OTrovSa) litKeXvvTO f^e^pt rFyfl/cov therefore means, In the summer which JbUowed the expiration of the armistice, hostilities recommenced, and were carried on till the season of the Pythian games. The expressions of Thucydides limit the meaning of his words to the summer JbUowing. The Pythian games, at the distance of three or four months, inter- posed another cessation of hostilities, which was followed up by negotiation in the winter, and finally perfected into the fifty-years truce. That this was the actual state of things, other passages of the historian demonstrate. After having related that hostilities were resumed till the Pythia, he describes the hostile operations of that summer ; the expedition of Cleon ; the battle of Amphipolis ; the deaths of Brasidas and Cleon. These were the operations of the summer which followed the expiration of the truce. Cleon set out /xera t^v ex.exstgi»v P. That battle happened about the end of the summer^. The historian then proceeds ': ^wve/3)j re sv&v: jtiiTa T^v iv 'AjU^tiroXti /tia^r^v, ooTTf iroXe'/w-ou /x*v jttjjSev en «\|;acox(a;, axnt /giijTe tou$ ex t^$ |3ouX^$ dcsBpou; fi^Tt row; dtfffMiirets tU rei Ilu^ix xift.'^t J— 0^0^ ei$ ratrnUia too* "KpayftaTaov xaH tou iroXejUOu, a 0i)^aioi xo) tAiinro$ Idvov, tiTTicro Ixdeuv, xal airovSoey jtisrei^f xau >u;(wv, «$ iit\ roi; rwv (rv^/uucp^wy rwv vfjktripeov rtlyci x»l X'^P? ^ SrXoij onrokiaXoinv sup^rro exeivo; ^. These expressions are natural and intelligible, upon the sup- position that the Pythia were celebrated in August or September, the beginning of Olymp, 108. 3. but they are at variance with the scheme of Corsini, which would place the games nine or ten months after the occupation of Phocis. Demosthenes, to the same purpose, in an- other passage *: ov [juiXXov xaDr' CjUsAsv avrw (iXiirT») ^ ris "retpo^vs Adtj3«7v i)/3ouX«to xai r^v $^ay TOU xoXtfji/iu TOU Soxeiv Si' auTou xp/o'iv fiXi]f evai, xa) Toi Ilvdia delvat Si' lauroO. It is here also im- plied that the Pythia followed close upon the termination of the war in Phocis. 4. B.C. 330. 01. 112. 3. The cause of the Crown was pleaded a few days before the Pythian games. Corsini supposes that cause to have been tried in the month Posideon. It has been shewn that Harpocratio does not establish this : and it has been farther shewn, that, if the reasoning of Corsini be just, with respect to the season of the Pythia^ the cause of the Crown would necessarily be placed in Elaphebolion. But, from the internal evidence of the oration of jEschines, it is manifest that the cause cannot be referred to the sixth (m- the ninth month of that Attic year. For from iEschines ^ we may gather that intelligence of the death of Darius had not yet reached Athens : ou^ i ftiv reuy rTepo-wv /Sao'iXfUf—- niv ou wtpi tou xupio; hspcof sivai Sidtycoyi^cTAi, oAX' ^i| xtpl rij; rou vafucrof (rarr^piai ; But Danus was slain in the first month of the archon Aristc^hon. It is not credible, then, that the cause should have been pleaded in the sixth month after that event, Posideon : it is still less credible that this cele- brated action should have been tried in Elaphebolion^ the ninth month after. As if so im- portant an event, when the attention of the Greeks was anxiously fixed upon the progress of Demostratus. — Anno tertio hujus Olympiadis pro- pemodum exeunte, quum Agesilaus Spartanorutn rex ad Coroneam victoriam reportasset, Delphos vulne- ribus saucius transferri voluit Ilc/dtiwy a^fxtwy. Quem quulem perspicuum alioqui disertumque Xe- nophontis Hel. IK 3. [immo Plutarchi Agesil. c. 19.] locum ita ejcplicandum esae contendit Dod- trellus, non quod post victoriam Ulam vert Pythia agerentur, sed quod eodem anno celebrata jam fue- rant; quum Pythia ipsa secundis Otympiadum antm peragi existiniaret. At ostendi Pythico* Indus ex- eumtibus solum tertiis Olympiadum annis adscrUtem' dos ssse. We must either suppose that Corsini de- signed, by this parenthetical mention of Coroaea, to conceal the inconsistency of eight or nine months between that battle and the removal to Delphi ; or we must impute to him the still greater absurdity of imagining eight, or nine months be- tween the eclipse aod the battle of Coronea. r See the Tables B. C. 382. * FaU. Leg. p. 380. • De Pace. p. 62. «» P. 72, 25—30. PYTHIAN GAMES. 179 Alexander in Asia, would not be known at Athens nine months after it had happened ! The PythiOy then, and the prosecution of Ctesiphon, must be placed in the beginning of the year of Aristophon, in August or September B. C. 380, before the news of the death of Darius could have arrived in Greece. The history of Jason of Phery lo-T^aTeutr^v. These numbers give, Pisistratus 33 years His sons 18 To the battle of Marathon (complete) 19 70 Herodotus. Outw 8^ neio-io-Tparo; to t^itov o%«>y 'Afli^va^ e^pl^eoire rijv rvpxvvlta'^. — o7 re Hckti- 0'r^ar/$«i — •^ij^«u^i}0-ay if Siyeioy, ap^arres 'Adijyaicw ex rrea if re xai rpir,xovra ^. — 67rei "Ixragj^oy — XTiiyowo"! ' ApKrroyelroov xai 'Apfw8iOf, ftrr^ reiiira ervpaweuovro 'Adijvaioi ex' erect rsacrepet ovliv ^vov *. The Sdioliast ^ SoxiT 8J ^ rupanli xaTacT^yai, c3f ^ijo-iv 'Eparoff$evij§, ex) enj v, rou axpi- fioiis ^MfjM^avanr 'Apiarofavous ftev rtva-apaxovra xai ev ^fjjurrosf 'H^oSoVou he e^ xai rptaxovra. IsocratesS. TnTopaxovra 8* Inj t^j rrourttos yfvo/*ev>jj. The Scholiast idly criticises the opinion of Eratosthenes. The statements of Eratosthenes, Aristotle, and Herodotus, may be reconciled with each other, and with the numbers of Iso- crates and Aristophanes the grammarian. 1 . Aristotle reckons the government of Pisistratus seventeen years, and of his sons, eighteen : making a total of thirty-five : equivalent to the thirty-dx years of Herodotus : the one reckoning complete, the other current years. They '= Xen. Hel. VJ. 4, 29. «» Xen. Hcl. VI. 4, 30. • Polit. V. 9, 23. Schneid. »» VI. 59. «= L 64. [conf. c. 59—63.] «> Id. V. 65. « Id. V. 55. f Aristoph. Vesp. 500. K DeBigis. c. 10. p.35l.d. Aa2 180 APPENDIX. were expelled in the thirty-sixth year of their sovereignty. 2. Aristotle also computes thirty- three years from the first attempt of Pisistratus [B.C. 560.] to his death. Adding the eighteen years of his sons, we have Jifty-one years : doubtless the period expressed by Era- tosthenes as Jifly years, in round numbers : 3. But Aristophanes the grammarian calls the ^rioA Jbrty~one years : equivalent to ihejbrty years of Isocrates. To explain this, we must deduct from the accounts the second exile of Pisistratus ; the duration of which is expressed by Herodotus to have been eleven years current, or ten years complete : 8i« ivltxarov haof atwj'xovTo ot/o-co ^. Out of the whole period, then, of fifty-one years, there is a space of ten years complete, during which Pisistratus was in exile, and the adverse party held possession of the government. Isocrates, then, and Aristophanes, leaving these ten complete or eleven current years out of the account, reckon the period, during which the Pisistratidse disturbed the commonwealth, to have been forty years. Deducting the eleven years (the current num- ber) frcttn 51, we have 40, the amount of Isocrates; deducting ten (the complete number) from the 51, we have 41, the amount of Aristophanes. Pisistratus had three distinct periods of government, interrupted by two exiles. Both Ari- stotle and Herodotus agree in this. And the term of one exile being ten or eleven years, the duration of the other must have been five or six. These facts we know. But the duration of his three periods of government, and especially of the first and third, is not so clearly ascer- tained. Chronologers have adopted various schemes for the arrangement of the periods, as in the following examples. Conini. First tyranny 1.. First exile 1.. Second tyranny... 4. Second exile 14. Third tyranny — 12. 37 BartMleniy >. 1 e;;:W::;e LarcherV .... 1... .... 5... 1... .11... 15... 33 33 Blair. .. 2.. .. I.. .. 1.. ..11.. ..18.. 33 Clarierl. ...10... ... 5... ... 2... ...11... ... 5... Du Fretnoy 0) (5) 1 U (15) 33 33 Those who make the first exile less than five years, as Corsini, Blair, and Barthelemy, are at variance with the authorities. Corsini is inconsistent in his dates. His periods are thus stated : 01. LV.^. Pisistrati iyrannis. 01. LV. \. Pisistratum ejectum. 01. LV. y. Pinstra- tum rediisse. 01. LVI. y. PisistratitSy quum 4. in tyrannide annos exegissety expuhus. 01. LX. *. Pisistratus in Jtticam irrupisse videtur. — Post reditum 12. annos imperavit. And yet" he notices the duration of the second exile to be eleven years; which will not accord with his own arrangement. Larcher, Clavier, and Du Fresnoy, rightly give the two exiles at 5 + 1 1 = 16 years. They differ materially in the duration of the first and last tyranny. The testimony of Herodotus is as follows o: 'O Oeior/orfaTOf r^fyt 'Adijvalcovy — furci Sc ow iroXXov xp^vov — i^t^avvouai fiiy. — ol S« e^ikoKTavTis auTij ex vffijf ex oAXi^XoKri ivTuvlatrav. xtpuXawofuvof Sc rjl aravu i MtyaxXti); irtxif- ^xsuero UstffKTTparcp. — oroXa/Scov 8g t^v rvpawlta i FlfKr/oTpaTOf xarei njv 6/AoXoyn|v yafUtt too M»- yaxAeoof r^» iuyetrepa. He is shortly expelled again ; and withdraws for ten years to Eretria. The first usurpation, then, was not long. But that it was longer than a single year may be " I. 62. • Anachars. torn. VII. p. 128. * H^rodote, toni. VII. p. 545, 546. ' Des premiers temps de la Gr^, torn. II. p. 331—342. ■ Tablettes, torn. I. p. 31 7 — 320. ■ P. 1 14. • I. 59—64. PISISTRATIDiE. igj concluded from the age of Hippias: who could hardly have been more than seventy at the battle of Marathon, when he is described as advanced in years indeed,-.,^^,, ye>«,v cZvP.— but, although irpev, xai inra^ia^t is ©efl-o-aAiijy. tvdjwTfv 8« aTixo/*e»oj If -njv 'ApxaSii)* v'ojTtpa expn]Tfcov, x»\ vuvt^ayayan ri r^y rrpO' Tiijy Ix AaxtSaiftoyof, xai oux Iwy Sia^opof Iv r» irp6(r9n XP^^f KAto^lycV. His dissensions with his colleague in the affiurs of iEg^na are re- lated, Herodot. VI. 50, 51,61. Pausan. III. 4,3. [B.C. 491.] And Cleomenes immedi- ately afterwards procured his deposition. He- rodot. VI. 65, 66. Pausanias, in his account of this matter, (111.4,4.) merely follows He- rodotus. Demaratus withdrew to the court of Persia. Herodot. VI. GJ. He was well re- ceived by Darius, and accompanied Xerxes, about ten years after, in B. C. 480. His de- scendants were said to have continued long in Persia: Pausan. III. 7* 7* ^^v H'** itapai /So. o-iX«a Aa^ioy IXdoWof If Wipvas M toXuv ly r^ 'Ao'lct xp^vov hiafitivM rouf iiroyovous paal. Xe- nophon (Hellen. III. 1, 6.) mentions Eurys^ thenes and Proclesy descendants of Demara- tus, as possessing Pergamus, Teuthrania, and Halisama, the gift of the king of Persia to their ancestor Demaratus. The Cyrean army found Procles at Teuthrania in B. C. 400. Xenoph. Anab. VII. 8, 17. According to an anecdote in Plutarch. Themist. c.29, Demara- tus was still living, when Themistocles was in exile in Persia, in B.C. 465. So that this king of Sparta survived his deposition almost thirty years. He reigned at least nineteen years; B. C. 510 — 49 1 . and, as he was grown up at his ac cession, he might be upwards of seventy when Themistocles arrived at the Persian court. KINGS OF SPARTA. 187 Agidje. tion hardly consistent with the space of 29, or evenof 19year8. Pau8anias(III. 4,1— 5.)brief- ly relates the events of the reign of Cleomenes. The attempt of Cleomenes, in conjunction with Isagoras, to seize Athens, is alluded to by Aristophanes Lysist. 273—282. Gorgo, the only daughter of Cleomenes, who was eight or nine years old when Aristagoras vi- sited Sparta, in B.C. 500, Herodot. V. 51. and was therefore bom about B. C. 509, was married to her uncle Leonidas. Herodot VII. 239. 18. Leonidas, the third son of Anaxan- drides, succeeded a little before the battle of Marathon. His genealogy is given by Hero- dotus, VII. 204, 205. He was the twenty, first from Hercules, including both extremes. He was slain at Thermopyla; in about the eleventh year of his reign. Pausanias men- tions the reign of Leonidas, III. 4, 5—6. and Diodorus relates the action at Thermopylae- XL 4—11. In Leonidas we arrive at an exact chrono- logy* which we have gradually approached in the two preceding reigns. We can determine the beginning of the reign of Anaxandrides, within a very few years, by the incidents of the Tegean war, and the reign of Croesus : we can fix the death of Cleomenes, perhaps, within a year : but the actual period of the death of Leonidas is determined with pre- cision; and this is, properly speaking, the first epoch in this series of reigns, the date of which is estabhshed upon good evidence. 19. Pleistarchus. — Cleombrotus^ young- est son of Anaxandrides, died B.C. 479, when the Peloponnesians fortified the Isthmus : He- rodot IX. 10. eyevero fji.iv vw riytfiovi^ IlXii. rrap^ou tou Ar«yi8e«. aXX' b ftiv ijy rri ir««f, 6 SI (natxray/af) toutow nnpoitos r« xa) ay«\^iof. KW/t^pcrof yap^ 6 Oouo-ay/foo ftiv irarrip 'Ava^av. Sf/Sfa SI T«if, ovxhi wipiriv. aXXei ecirayaycw Ix TOW 'IffQfioii T^y orpaTijjy T^y to ril^os hliMurav fifT« TauT« 06 iroKKov xp^* rtva /Sioof airiQavi, Pausanias, therefore, succeeded to the oom- PROCLID.E. This king was distinguished for being the only king of Sparta, to the time of Herodotus, who had gained an Olympic victory with the chariot of four horses : Herodot. VI. 70. aWa Tt AaxelotiiuononTi - aSaf If @efio»/i)y rouf AdcxfSai/Aovi'ov;. Pausanias commanded the confederates for one year after the retreat of Xerxes, and was then recalled. See Appen- diXy c. 6. His death, which happened a few years afterwards, is related by Thucydides, I. 128—135. At the time of his death he was •till regent: Thucyd. I. 132. FlAciWa^ev rov AnwtSou, oyra /SariXia xa) viov rri, ayt^^^is an inrpvinut. Pausanias is sometimes called kinfft though improperly. Aristot. Polit. V. 1,5.— fmri Ttvis Haua-avlav tov ^ ■era! : V. 6, 2. VlaoMrenlai 6 rr^eeniyifTciii luniL To» MijSixoy %6xt[iov. Demosth. Neser. p. 1 378. neuvctvlai rwy AaxtlMfMvian jSoo'iXn*; rxiypa- 4ty nrl tov rpiiroSa roy >y AcX^i;, x. r. X. Schol. Aristoph. Equit. 84. fura. t^ Ht^ou fvyijy Ao- acSaifboyioi Tpo8oo-idt; XQtvown xa) ^yfuowri IIou- ravUv Toy iSioy jSa0-iXea, KXtojx^p^ov xo} 'AXx«- ^m; uioV. The term Ari;^ was sometimes appUed improperly in other cases. Thus, Cleonymus was called king, though only general in the life- time of his father. See below, Cleomenes II. NicojnedeSy brother of Pausanias, and younger son of Cleombrotus, commanded dur- ing the minority of Pleistoanax at the battle of Tanagra, in B. C. 457- Thucyd. I. I07. Pleutarchus reigned but a short time; Pausan. III. 5, 1. IlAfiWa^o; 6 Acevy/Sou yf. mrr\ rrpt ^atnXslav wapttkitfcof irtKivTuvi. But from the date of the accession of his succes- •or, in IHodonis, B.C. 458, his reign extended to 22 years. We may perhaps understand Pausanias to speak of the period of his ma- jority; which he would survive but a few years. He left no issue. PlOCLIDiC. This corresponds with the duration assigned to his reign by Diodorus, XI. 48. AacpTv^iSaf htKivn/a-atf tip^as 'n ctxo^t xai Ivo. although its termination is erroneously placed in the year of Phaedon, B. C. 476. But Diodorut himself enables us to correct his error: he adds, f^y St ipx'l* ZiAh^afuvof 'A^cAao; CA^ ^Ihafios) ifiaviXivcn h^ rwvapaxovra xai 8ve. The two reigns, then, are equal to 22 + 42, or 64 years. But Archidamus died in B. C. 427« as we know from Thucydides: precisely 64 years after the date which is fixed by circum- stances for the commencement of the reign of Leotychides, B. C. 491. We obtain, then, B. C. 469 for the banishment of Leotychides and the accession of Archidamus, upon the concurrent testimony of Herodotus, Thucy- dides, Plutarch, and Diodorus himself, when corrected. Diodorus is consistent in his error, from whatever cause it originated. '* Leoty- " chides dies, and Archidamus succeeds, B. C. " 476.** XI. 48. — " Archidamus dies, having " reigned 42 years, B. C. 434.'' XII. 35. ZetucidamuSy son of Leotychides, died be- fore his father: Herodot. VI. 71- Ztv^Hfjftcf ovx i/3a0'iX— K4T«y«y«w, X. T. X. He was still in exile in B. C. 427, when his son Pausanias, a minor, reigned in his stead: Thucyd. III. 26. tiyelro KXMOfAnrts uwip Ilauvaviou toO HXtioTOayaxTOf wio; ^iXteof wrof xa) vteoripou hi, irea-pof a8«X- fe( ah. And he had returned before B.C.421, the date of the fifty years' truce. Thucyd. V. 16. His exile, then, seems to have continued from B. C. 444 to B. C. 426. and was mclud- ed in his reign of fifty years. Wesseling, ad Diod. XIII. 75. (torn. V. p. 600. ed. Bipont) well defends the number of Diodorus,^^^ years, against the criticism and correction of Dodwell. 21. Pausanias, son of Pleistoanax, had reigned, though a minor, during his father's exile. After the death of Pleistoanax, in B.C. 408, tuiii^aiMvof T^y iip^iiv nawretvUs ^p^n rnj 8ix«rf«r)Xdoy a>i g^6ov oirre xa78as 25. Cleomenes II. Succeeded his brother: Diod. XV. 60. T^y ipxr^f 8iaSeffli/wyof KXeo^ivris i iit\pc( i^iKtwvi hyj rptaxorra xa) rhrapa. Id. XX. 29. Ix apxorrof 'Afl^yijo-i Aij/aijt/jiou [B. C. 309.] — KXfOjDtgyijf 6 T»y AaxgSai/xoy/ew ^offiX^ kgXgunjo-ey ap^a^ Jnj if^xoyTa xa) ft^yaj 8g'xa. The interval between his accession and his death, B. C. 370—309=61 years, corre- sponds with the larger number : and the cir- cumstances of history confirm it. For Aretis, the immediate successor of Cleomenes, was still Uving in B. C. 270, one hundred years after the accession of Cleomenes, when Pyr- PROCLIDiE. and he could not have set out upon it till the spring of B. C. 361, seven or eight months after the battle of Mantinea. Xenophon, Ages. c. 2, 28—30. gives the following cir- cumstances: ^ it.h iynyovu Jhri ifj,^) roi oyh- ^xovra' xaravevoiixdog 8e tov Alymricov /3ao-iXsa ixi^liomra rm UipJex^ T» ^affiXxl T»y AaxgSai/toy/aw 'A/?p^<8a/x«o. w APPENDIX. Agidjs. rhus invaded Laconia. Plutarch. Pyrrho. c. 27' Wesseling, therefore, ad Diod. XV. 60. rightly prefers the larger number, and rejects the thirty-fbur years. Scaliger, oXv/xt. onayf. makes Cleomenes begin to reign in the year of Asteius, B. C. 373. although immediately afterwards he himself states that Cleombrotus was slain at Leuctra in the year of PhraaicU- des, B. C. 371. And he omits all notice of the reign of Agesipciis II. who came between them. In Olymp. 116. 4. [B. C. 313.] he re- cords the death of Cleomenes, in the archon- rfiip of Demetrius, after a reign of sixty years and ten months, {if^eii rn) f ^^ot; 1'. an error of the press tat rnj ^.) These oversights seem to have proceeded from an error in the year of Demetrius, whose archonship is placed by Scaliger one Olympiad, or four years, too high. Hence he dated the reign of Cleomenes B. C. 373 — 313. instead of B. C. 369 — 309. Acrotatus, son of Cleomenes, died before his father: Pausan. III. 6, 1 — 2. KAiofi•- Mroftvos^-Toy Tt *Ap;^i8«/jioy f«.rrflw;^ii» Td»y XP^ fiaran auroy, xa\ rri Afiy^ay r^y 'Ap^tliiMu yv- vaiuui weiga rwv twetrrtvovraov tv 4>GextOXftm)o-fy. As he is mentioned by Xenophon as a young man forty years before, he might be perhap sixty years of age. 22. Aeis III. Diod. XVI. 88. i^y /Saai- Xe/av SiaSs^aftfyo; 6 uio; "Ayi; ij^^ry fn} iyyca. Id. XVII. 63. ixl apyorros 'Apurropwrros [B. C. 330.] — xaricrprlfi roy /3ioy «pf«f fnj iyyia. These numbers enable us to correct rn) triyrt- xa/$cxa, in Diod. XVI. 63. Nine years, how- ever, are too long for the reign of Agis. For he succeeded his father in August B. C. 338. the second month of the archon Chsrondas. But the cause of the Crown was pleaded in the year of Aristophon, the ninth archon from Chaerondas : and in the very beginning of the year of Aristophon. Only eight years, therefore, elapsed between the death of Ar- chidamus and the cause of the Crown. And yet Agis was already dead at that time: illCschin. Ctes. p. J2, 33. AaxcSaip^yioi ol ra- Aa/ircBpoi y5y fi.fXXouo'iy co; 'Axi^av^pov uva- MripLwrrSeUf rovro ittw6yAvy Si /3/fltio5 tlveu — owt' twyoioy ourt w/oriy wx*"? «^' 'Agtvs t/Sour/Xfuc. x. r. A. Pausan. III. 6, 2. if krrtXoyiav aplxorro vreg r^; /Soo-iXe/ac; KAccoyu/xo^ Tt i KXfo^cyou; xai 'A^ru; 6 'Axporarou. — KXe- cowfjuo Sf airi\a$im rrjf /SaaiXiia; xtgia-awi 8^ ri i $6(ios tlXt. — TcXo; Sf — Tlv^^v Toy AMtxiSou axia. ytviviM rtXjkvri^vaYr^, ovrtos tl( avrof ^ fiacriXtla irtpi^ Ifv. Pausan. III. 6, 3. 'A^iv; oxrw lui^avra PROCLIDiS. 26. Agis IV. son of Eudamidas II. the twenty-fifth firom Procles, and the sixth from Agesilaus II. Plutarch. Agid. c.3. "Ayi; Eu^w- Ttaniiris xa) EuSa/iiSa vai;, ixrof air' 'AyijaiAftOu TOW 8i«/3ayTo; 11'; t^» 'Ao-iav. Id. Agesil. c. 40. ij fiaat\ila iiifutvi r» ycvii ftixP'f *Ayi$o$, ov tvi- )^ttpovrra r^v varptov avoAa^iv voXiTfMn' av»> xTCive AceoviSa; xiftinov aw' *Ayi]0'iAaou ytyovora, Agis was the sixth in descent, both extremes being included. He led an army agunst Aratus, after the liberation of Corinth by Aratus; and was worsted : Pausan. II. 8, 4. ikiv$fpaxTarros 'Apa~ TOU Koptv^ov, — AaxtSai/Mvioi xai *Ayi$ i Eu8a/bi/> Sou /SatriXcu; cf di) Trjv fr;(iriv &pxix*^*«»>— * /"» 'A^i8«ft«f tU T^x Swaprv x«Tpei — i 8« KXio/fciviK earavrytvas tm fUf 'Afx^ Sa/uoy lirayeiXfTO, x. T. X. Idem VIII. 1. 'Ap- Xl^l^s i rw Afltxi8«iftov/aw /SaffiXfuf u»»8^«»0f T^» KX«o/*«i»9«f f iXof^iaf tfwytv ix tv 2w«pTi)$* ^ ov »oXo Sc »aX«» »fi«^d«ls •MX»»f«f«>' *««■•»'• T0iy«po5» ofut T^$ «PX^f "^^ "*■*" ^'°" o-T«f«)fli)(, X. r. X. Archidamus V. left sons, who were living at the death of Cleomenes, in B. C. 220. but were passed over, and the kingdom was given to a stranger : Polyb. IV. 35. eari t^s iTipof oixias, ovTwv tx njf 'Imro^ovroj dvyarpcs ' P^fX*^ Sa^M Svorv vaiScov, o$ ^ v!«; EvSofJSou, ^wvTOf 8« x«i 'Iwvo^iSoyTOf— Of V uJoj 'AyvriXaoo tow Ew- SaftiSow, — TOWTOWJ ftw awayraj wirijiiBoy, Auxowpyov S< |3a(riX«t xoTtimjo-av. Archidamus V. was therefore the last king of the race of the Pro- clidse. Agesilaus and his son Hippomedon arc mentioned by Plutarch. Agid. c. 6. 'Ayijo-i- X«o» fliiov on-* TOW /SaaiXioj [-^^T*''*] — » "'^f 'I«^ vo/aeScdv (x/mi xai %aftU^puvav. He seems to have been the son of Eudamidas I. and con- sequently great-uncle to Aps IV. Lycuegus, not of the royal family, bribed the Ephori to elect him king, about three years after the battle of Sellasia. His acces- sion is marked by Polybius, IV. 2. He was followed by Machanidas and Nabis. The last of these tyrants, Nabis, was slain in the consulship of L. Quinctius Flamininus and Cn. Domitius, B. C. 192. Liv. XXXV. 35. 1. t. S. 4. f. €. 7. a. f. i«. 11. IS. 13. 14. ly li. IV. KINGS OF MACEDONIA. 4. Perdiccas I. I 5. Argnus. 6. Philippus I. 7. ASropat. 9. Atnyntas I. 8. Alcetas. I ayn 10. Alexander I. ll.PerdrcasIl. Phili'ppas. Amyntaa. ■ TViUC.1.57. 12. Arcbelaua. Amyntas. Aridaeus. 7%Mc.//.95. 13. Orestes. 15. Amyntas II. Aatipater. 21. Casxander. 16. Alexander II. 17. Perdiccas III. 18. Philippus II. Antigonus. 19. Alexander III. 23. Demetrius. I 1 1 22. Philippus IV. Alexander. Antq>ater. 26. Antigonus Gon. 27. Demetrius II. 29. Philippus V. 30. Perseus. 198 APPENDIX. (1. CtarmMi.) * (2. Cotnut.) (3. T%urimat.) 4. PerdiccAs I. 5. Argaeaa. 6. Philippus I. 7. ACropus. 8. AlceUs. Y. B.C. 9 Amvntas I . . r540.1 10. Alexander I [500.] 11. PerdiccasII < [454.] 12. Archelaus 14. . . 413. 13. Orestes and Apropos (6.) 5. . . 399. 14. Pausanias 1... 394. 15. AmyDtasIi; 24. .. 393. 16. Alexander II (1 .) 2. . . 369. y. B.C. Ptolemeus Alorites . . 3. . . 367. 17. Perdiccas III 5... 364. 18. Philippus II 23... 359. 19. Alexander III 13... 336. 20. Philippus III. Aridcus.. 7. .. 323. # Olyuipias 316. - 21. Cassander 19... 315. 22. PhUippus IV [1.].. 296. 23. Demetrius Poliorcetes . . 7. . . 294. 24. Pyrrhas 8.m. . . 287. 25. Lysimachns (5.y. 6.m.) 3... 286. y. M. D. ■ Ptolemsus Ceraunas [1... 5.] •| « Meleager 3. Antipater 45. Y. B.C. « Sosthenes 280—277 Ptolemeus Alexander L Pyrrhus again • • • ^ 26. AntigODUs Gooatas 44. .. 283. 27. Demetrius II 10. . . 239. 28. Antigonus Doson 9. . . 229. 29. Philinnn* V 42 MO 30. p. Erseos 11... 178. 1 KINGS OF MACEDONIA. 199 The first kings of Macedonia do not belong to the present subject. It wiU be sufficient to sute the years which chronologers have pretended to assign to the first ten kings in the pre ceding hst The years of their reigns are specified in Eusebius, in Dexippus, apud Scalig Euseb. and, with some variation, in Dexippus apud Syncellum. ed. Paris. Eusebius. T. 1. Caranus . . 28. 2. Coenus ... 12. 3. Thurimas . 45. 4. Perdiccas .51. 5. Argaeus . . 38. 6. Phihppus . 38. 7. Aeropus . . 26. 8. Alcetas ... 29. 9. Amyntas . . 50. 10. Alexander . 43. 36a Syncellus. Y. • ••■•••• Ovf* • ••••••a ^o« • ••••••a 40a Perdiccas . 48. Argaeus . . 34. Philippus . 35. Aeropus. . 23. Alcetas . . 28. Amyntas . 42. Alexander 44. 3577 Dexipp. Scalig. T. Caranus . . 30. Coenus ... 28. Thurimas . 45. • • • • • Argaeus . . 44. Philippus . 45. Aeropus . . 23. Alcetas ... 28. Amyntas . . 42. Alexander . 44. 329. These numbers are obviously manufactured by chronologers, upon no certain or positive testimony, since none existed. In Scaliger's edition of Dexippus, Perdiccas seems omitted by corruption of the text. It is well known that Herodotus and Thucydides omit all notice of the three first kings, and make Perdiccas the first king of Macedonia; at least of the dynasty founded by the Te- menidae. Amyntas, the ninth king, (or the sixth, according to Herodotus,) was king of Macedonia at the time of the expulsion of the Pisistratidae from Athens, in B. C. 5 10*. He was already advanced in years, and his son Alexander arrived at manhood, when Megabazus, the Persian general, subdued Thrace, and sent ambassadors to Amyntas to require his submission: Herodo- tusb. 'AXefavSpoj 6 'A^ovrecB, ore veo; re ecuv x») xuxi* aT«flijf, oySa/xis eri xaTs^^v olog re 15 v eSoTf— tlxf xpos 'Aiturrea T«Sf « So /ttev, jS xirtp, elxe tt, ^Xix/jj ccirim re avairaufo, x. r. A." These trans- actions happened about the year B. C. 507. Our knowledge of the chronology of the early kings of Macedonia is confined to these few particulars. Of the predecessors of Amyntas, with respect to the times in which they reigned, nothing is known. Alexander, son of Amyntas, (the tenth king, according to chronologers,) who was king at the Persian invasion in B. C. 480, was still Uving in B. C. 463, when Cimon recovered Thasos: Plutarch c. (Klfiwv) ixii$ev ^ahlcog m/S^vai Maxehvlas xa) »oXA^v earOT efjieaQou ira^acr^ov, a>s eloxu, Itii dtXritras, ahlav ivyt l VII. 4. • V. 17—22. ^^ APPENDIX. A«»rdi„g .0 Herodot..'. h. pre«med him^lf « the Otympc g«nes « . con-petiu., ».d *, HH"^n . . . *y~, ■AVr. "™;ij.5^,'.,;i..„. ^ c. «.) The variations, then, respecting the years of Perdiccas, are these . Nicomedes, and the Parian Marble, 41 years. Theopompus ^^• Anaximenes Hieronymus ^°' Marsyas, Philoch. and Dexipp. ... 23. Perdiccas.^ living at the latter end of B.C. 4.4", at least Wgi^V jea^after the ^- ee^lThi:Tathe,i.e.ande.a„d about "^"XZlZ^^^^X^^^yl^ 507, when Alexander was already a y^ng .an. J^^^^^l'Z r>roS^U, becLse it years, which places his accession at B. C. 437, is consequemiy S_^„ ■. ^a would Luld extend the reign of Alexander to more than -'"-^^^^it ^^^y JTwo up to suppose him to have Uved seventy years after a period at '^^r*^* """ "^^ ,^^ J.^,, JZod. DodweUo, therefore, with reason supposes "-."""f ' I*"f ,1^;^^.^ perfiec^ „d assumes the accession of Perdiccas r^-/f ^-'^^-J^^" ^^^^t t^„ty which ^^^^i^rso^rtrrrThr^r;,:!-^^^^^^ kftrrSel^crhicrch-^^^^^^^ ^r' Iwch we can fix the year, is the last year of Perdiccas ^^ ^^^ ^-^^, ^^ ^^^^^ :^; comparison of Thucydides and Dexippus, in the archonsbp of P^sander. [B. C. 41„] %t^ti::e:P X :::rS^:tt^. ^as .ade Perd^^cas .ing of Macedonia, insU^ of tu^ll The error is repeated Vn the oration (whether ^";^X^';:ifl^^ Reisker attempts to justify Demosthenes, by supposmg that Perchccas, as the heur to U^e king- . L might be'proP^rly^d to reign, although in the Itfetime of h. father : Q,^a Perd^cas iV 12 * Compare Justin, VII. 2. who mentions Perdiccas as king '» »;5- ^2' "J.^ 1 A u V « 917 dT other. B. C. 406. is contrary to D.odorus, XIIl. ' T^lacunr ^n AtheLus (V. p. 217. e.) is 49. who describes Archelaus as already reigning m thus supplied by Ja^ubon :--iw-^o<;E.«^^^a, B. C. 410^ Syncellum. p. 262. D. iM^xo,- Both these dates are incompatible » See the Tables. 414 2 ^fh hTstory. The first, equivalent to B. C. 429. » Annal. Thucyd p. 92. 93. Tould givel Alexander a reign of more than se- p n ^-^^^^^^^^ p„^^^^ ^' venty years; and is contrary to Thucydides, 1. 57. ' In Indice Histonco v. i^erauxa,. KINGS OF MACEDONIA. aoi regit gtneris et regni ha^res erat, jam turn diet poterat /3«s iro Kparepou to5 l^|xavou rov /3/ov /ter^XXa^, ^«(r,A5.V«j er, ixra. The error of seven years is sufficiently refuted by Diodorus himself", who mentions Archelaus as king ten years before, in the year of Glaucippus, R C. 44|. The Parian Marble, as is well known, has committed an opposite error, pladng the accession of Ar- chelaus in B. C. 420, seven years too high. Archelaus is recognised as the son of Perdiccas by Thucydides »: 'Ag^iXaos 6 Usptlxxou cr^i}amj ol ^AXoi ^ao-iXe.; o'xTci ol xpo avrov y5vo>evoi. But, according to Plato y, he was of spurious birth, and usurped the kingdom : xpo« ^v rf,; ig^W ovih JJv vOv ^C", om ix yvva^xos ^ ,Jv So.'X,, 'AAxeVot; TOt, Uiphixxou iSiA^oO.— o^f ye Tpcirov ,j,lv rourov atJrov tov SsaWnjv xa) fl«ov /tn-«T6/t4,«r years to Orestes, the minor; and two to the sole reign of Aeropus. But the six years were not complete: for between Lachts, in whose year Archelaus died, and XKopAanftw, in whose year Pausanias succeeded, are only four archoDs. , , . , . - »« 14. Pausakias. Diodorus » ;--Ad^^y ?n, .}xo.'AiTTOv. 8u8.'£«To 8J T^v ^(r,X»;«v auroO 'Axi^ygpoj, xal ^/.^v iv.««/roy. He did not however reign these twenty-four years without interruptions: Diodorusq;— 'Afl^yj^. p..y iraj- 8X«i3s T^y ippcJ* Ai,p)' XIV. 84. » XIV. 82. 84. » XIV. 85. 89. • XIV. 89. p XV. 57. 60. 1 XIV. 90. 92. KINGS OF MACEDONIA. SOS 'IXXupmf ifL^irrw tU Max*8oyr«y, '^intnrrrt U r^f itiki^' Sanyvobs 8» ri/f ip^iiv 'OXwvd/ojf |xey t^ nttyyus yjipay Owp^arOy eixnh{ hi Tore /xeda airoxoopouvTei re ex T»y woXecoy xa) o(rov ovx ixwrrrwxoTa ^8ij dita(rri; M«xi8ov/aj. Dexippus » seems to have specified the detached portions of his reign : 'Afwvras eros a $u II. 95. ^ Cod. Cassel. apud Duker. Annot. in Schol. ad II. 95. d II. 1 00. * Diod. XV. 60. f Diod. XV. 60. s Diod. XV. 61. Compare also c 67. " Diodor. XV. 71. ' \U, 5, Dd2 ^^ APPENDIX. rrdemU. IfU^cto quoque tempore, per eundem oiWm "*!• "l *"'"* sf^ j„ b 0*67. cob- eiKat He might therefore have reigned nearly two year. ; from B. C. 369 to B. I.. M,l r l^^oL rcllfir^ed Tv Marsya,., .pud Athen." who a«nbe. the ass.».nat,on Tptotmy^mosthene, » mention, one of the persons eoneemed m th,a murder : »,«. t.v ThrZ^Ig^eUof the condition of M««lonia at the de«h of Ale«nder « d™wn by In this distress, Eurydice placed her sons under the protecOon of Iphic™ Us "« A"*'™*" Lrifwrdrove^out P^.usanias : P Eury^e, ^r Per.ticca.et PHU.pp., c«». *w d»o6.« puerU, Jmynta mortm, ad Iphicratem cmfvgit, ejusque opthis defema e,. ^PxoLEM^s ALO..TES W.S neither king, nor the son of Amyntas, although "lied «.^ Diodorus,.-Dexippus';-»«Ti » ..ur„; [Alexander} U»^^^^-i ^'^'< ^^' »j n.,8;x.^.l5 T^.^' xar.^iJ "*? 'A^.i^^ -.xi„« rj «x.. It seems protoWe, from Tcomlris^n of^Ses with the fragment in Syncellus, that Ptolemy was appointed regent ITZ^Ur way. during the minority of Perdiccas-; that he afterwards d>used h.s trust, and was inLnse^uJ^ cut-off by_PeMi«^. ■^^^rTs:l^Ur1rXT'Z,tr^^':> expressed by Diodorus': « ipx'^rrof X»«voj— [B. C. 3fty.J— llToX«/i«»oj o /vA»p ti^ y n i 17. Peediccas III. The dates of Diodorus" are consistent, .x «^o^o, K«AXi^,8«uf, JT-IXX^H^ -^ -^-^» *'^-°^ » -^-^^^ -«^'^^' r^v 0«..X.U. Between O^ and Co^. n..d., are four arxhons: .hich would give five years for the reign ^^^^^J"^^^'^ space of forty years between the death of Archelaus in the beginmng of B. C. 399, and the ac n«« rw^^t>Ja KINGS OF MACEDONIA. 205 cession of Philip in the beginning of B. C. 359, corresponds with the detached numbers in Diodorus, who has specified the following years. Aeropus, (including Orestes) 6 years. Pausanias 1 Amyntas 24 Alexander 1 Ptolem. Alorites 3 Perdiccas III 5 40 It has been shewn, that the joint reigns of Aeropus and Orestes were something less than MX years. But, to compensate for this, the reign of Alexander was something more than one. So that the total amount of forty years is not affected. 18. Philippus II. the eighteenth king, computed from Caranus ; and the eleventh in descent from Perdiccas I. (the founder of the dynasty, according to Herodotus,) both ex- tremes being included; and the third son of Amy ntcLS^ succeeded at twenty-three years of age, in the beginning of the year B. C. 359. That Philip succeeded in B. C. 359, is probable from the following considerations. His death happened in the beginning of the archonship of Pythodemus, soon after midsum- mer B. C. 336. Diodorus ascribes to him a reign of twenty-four years; *eixo(ri xal rerrapa, hr^ Tw* yiotxtlwon efiaa-lXttyrev. — Yeip^as erij Terraga Tpo; rolf eixo Apud Syncellum, p. 263. <= See the Tables. Satyrus, (who lived after him,) these are the words «• Fast Att. torn. iv. p. 18. g(^ APPENDIX. from Diodoruse. The defeat of Arg«us and the Athenians, the ?««« "™'"f ^/j*^^"^; the expedition into Psonia and lUyria, were operation, of one cam,«.gn. But 'he»e operat'ons the «P««'»°" o.^„„ „rtlv under the year of Callimedes, and partly under the year of are recorded by D'<^°™' ?!. X account of Justin e al»o implies that the first measures of X-™ P-Pt "d. Z:^l I>icdorus., the lU^^ were anfcipated before A^v h^ foll3 up their victory over Perdiccas by new ravages: ^x..«^««» 8. «^.p« UkX Z^a^ r:t It d ^r elaps:d between the battle in which Perdiccas fell, and tl^ LX" And yet it is placed by the historian in the year of Euchans.us^; and» p«. ceded bTa victory over the P«.nians, in the year of the »"<= ."f"""' J'-'^^^P^S then, into lUyria, was undertaken, at the soonest, .n the autumn of B. t. 359. and the deatn „f Perdiccas may be placed in the beginning of the same year"". IlcoXto^ Justus Phihp died at the age of forty-seven: DecesH, Ph,hi^ jfr^ ^y be tlted, he was bom in B. C. 38., and was thirteen years of a^ at * das. The same writer i^other passage', relates that he had been delivered by Amynms to ihe I lyrjans, Td b; TheTcomrted'to the father of Epaminondas ; that PhUip was educated w.th Epa- ^„X n the Pythagorean discipline; and that he escaped from Thebes to take posse^ rf"he vacant th Je, Xr the death of Perdiccas. Plutarch "• agrees w,th the former narra- rive A^i^ng to Justin", Alexander delivered PhUip as a hostage first Jo/he Ulyrj.^, Hthet^ the^Thebans ; and it is aflirmed that he remained three yeaxs at Theb«J^«« triennio obses koHtus prima puerUi^ rudimcUa in urbe ^er,tat» «""?»*' f^^f^f^ nnn,mda^^^pomit. The residence of Phihp at Thebes .s allud«l to by other writers e XVI 2. 4. ' See the Tables, B. C. 359. R VII. 6. •* Diod. XVI. 4. fch Gemistus Pletho, Hellen. 1. 1 3. allows a longer space : he remarks, Uvrtfw ^v tro? ♦»X/»«9>, trt Uai- wai ^ir>ry«7«To. And, after recording the war with the lUyrians, as the last remaining antagonists, — X««« y airctf ^pa? *IXXf/»«>^< ToXf/*o« ?y— the success of Philip, and the submission of the Illyrians, he subjoins: nai ♦.'Xi«T*«, ixuTt^ta^rtara, ty^wtw t^ eT9« lliiMu |3a;Xi«wo5 riy K^ofri^n h MaxeSoy/a ^a(ri\ev(ravTcov. Plutarch q;--npoj 4>iX(om rhv Gil^ahv luipyrrjv auroii yevo^ttivov xa) fevov, ojnjv/xa Si^yev Iv Q{,^ms 6[x.ript6wv, x.r.X.— Wesseling' has brought this subject to the test of a severe and exact criticism. He arrives at these con- clusions: I. That, if Philip had been committed to the Thebans in the lifetime of his father, he would have been too young to have profited by his Pythagorean instructors. 2. That Epaminondas, from his age, (he would be thirty years older than Philip,) could not have been his fellow-pupil ; especially under Lysis, who was already dead in B. C. 379, while Philip was in infancy. 3. That, upon the testimony of iEschines, Philip was not at Thebes at the death of his brother Alexander. 4. That, upon the evidence of SpeusippusS he was aheady in Ma^ cedonia, and in the government of a province, (to which he had been recommended by Plato,) when Perdiccas was slain. These propositions seem indisputable. But we may admit the main fact, supported by so many testimonies, that Philip, during some period of his early youth, was placed at Thebes, where he profited by the instructions of Pelopidas and Epami- nondas. That an alliance was made with Thebes, during the reign of the regent Ptolemy, is attested by iEschines*: thov xtp) nroXe/xat/ow, art — irpog Grj^aiovs ha Apophthegm, p. 178. C. ' Ad Diod. XVI. 2. • Apud Athen. XI. p. 506. f. » Fals. Leg. p. 32, 1 0. ' Alex. c. 3. ° Plutarch. Alex. c. 75, 76. See the detail in Plutarch compared with Arrian (VII. 26.) by Mr. Mitford, vol. X. p. 452 — 458. * Plutarch. Alex. C. 1 6. rSv Aa/>c/cv i ou^ayKeuon ij*-, £(rxfp iy nAouf t^i 'Avim;- ifiuv U tS» w€pl rip fi.^ya yfyofjua/jUfuv eUfjUytiy ^7y v- Xd^atrBai' Latvlw yap «?« flMfureut et /Sa«nX«r< t5> MowceSoVftw ildytm -n^y arpaTMy' tovto ftiy hnfyupBi- c-aro, KfX«vauy6i,) ore ko,) AaptToy KoSeiXey 'AXcfoy- 6/>««. Corsini (Fast. Att. torn. II. p. 459.) rightly understands ^lian here to speak of the victory at the Granicus ; which ^lian places, with Plutarch, in the month Thargelion. y iElian. Var. Hist. II. 25. • Fast. Att. torn. IV. p. 50, 51. » H^rodote, tom. VII. p. 708. *» Dissert. IX. s. 3. gpg APPENDIX. fr„„ Diodorus^ The defeat of Arg«us and the Athenians, the pe«:e -"^"f f J^* J'^'^, Uien, into lUyria, was undertaken, at the soonest, .n the autumn of B. C. S59. and the deatt, of Perdiccas may be placed in the beginning of the same year» . AcTrfing to'^JusrinS Fhihp died at the age of forty^ven: I>\""'' ^'"''1^"' .^^ fLv be tited, he was bom in B. C. 382, and was thirteen years of age a. *e 1e«h of b. father Amvntas, and the accession of his elder brother Alexander, m B. C. 369. When he wL presented by Eurydice to the Athenian general Iphicrates, about a year after, he.s thu. :rr;:r '.?:&:, .8«. ol,-.. . ^. PhiUp must h.ve been then in h.s fiftee.uh yeL. These positions respecting his age will enable us to determme the value of««n«crf the C^otes concerning his reTdence at Thebes. Diodorus^ supposes hm. to have been received "ThX^Trom iUexander, in B. C. 368, and carried to Thebes by Pelopidas. The s«ne writer i^no her passage', Autes that he had been delivered by Amynt« to U,e Illynan., iTwThem comSto the father of Epaminondas ; that PhUip was educated w.th Epa- ^n<^dls n .Tpythagorean discipline; and that he escaped from Thebes^ to take poss.ss.on Sthev^t throne, Xr the deJh of Perficcas. Plutarch - agree, w,th the former narra. rive aC^ ng to Justin", Alexander delivered Philip as a hostage first '» 'h« "'y™"; ^ then to the Thebans ; and it is affirmed that he remained three years at Theb«u r^6« ^n^nd^^er^H. The residence of Phihp 't/'-^^/l^f "^.f.^ n'-^" e XVI. 2. 4. ' See the Tables, B. C. 359. g VII. 6. ^ Diod. XVI. 4. ^^ Gemistus Pletho, Hellen. 1. 1 3. allows a longer space : he remarks, itvrtpov yt» tT6« ♦tX*'r»r» ^< ^o/- »aitrrrfirr*^<>' And, after recording the war with the Illyrians, as the last remaining antagonists, — X«To« 8" o^T? i tfoi 'IXXupjoi-t »oX»/*o< ?»— the success of Philip, and the submission of the Illyrians, he subjoins: kou *l>.vnof, ixun^v^ara, Hwiwt t^ But Gemistus had no sources of informa- aar: tion which are not accessible to us. He drew his materials from Diodorus and Plutarch. Following the narrative of Diodorus, he would compute Olvmp. 105. 1,2. as the two first years of the reign of Philip: and all that is recorded by Dio- dorus under Olymp. 105. 2. (which corresponds with the archonship of Eucharistus,) would be- long, in the estimate of Gemistus, to the second year of Philip. . „,. .. • i IX.8. J Fals.Leg.32, 1. ^ XV. 67. ' XVI 2 " Pelopid. c. 26. " VIL5.* «V.H. XUl. 7. P Tom. il. p. 248. ReiJt. KINGS OF MACEDONIA. 5207 »oAo S(i}Myx«v 6 4>;Ai»»0f riy ^goregov ev MaxtSov/a /3«o-iXsui;^«va tw Gij^aTov luepytTfiv aurou yev^^tvov xa) fe'voK, oxijv/xa S.^yev Iv ©^/Sajj ojttijpeoav, x. T. A.— Wesseling' has brought this subject to the test of a severe and exact criticism. He arrives at these con- clusions: I. That, if Philip had been committed to the Thebans in the lifetime of his father, he would have been too young to have profited by his Pythagorean instructors. 2. That Epaminondas, from his age, (he would be thirty years older than Philip,) could not have been his fellow-pupil ; especially under Lysis, who was already dead in B. C. 379, while Philip was in infancy. 3. That, upon the testimony of iEschines, Philip was not at Thebes at the death of his brother Alexander. 4. That, upon the evidence of Speusippus % he was already in Ma- cedonia, and in the government of a province, (to which he had been recommended by Plato,) when Perdiccas was slain. These propositions seem indisputable. But we may admit the main fact, supported by so many testimonies, that Philip, during some period of his early youth, was placed at Thebes, where he profited by the instructions of Pelopidas and Epami- nondas. That an alliance was made with Thebes, during the reign of the regent Ptolemy, is attested by ^schines*: ilxov t«/>» IlToXf/xa/ow, on— jr/>of ©.j/Sa/wf 8«af epo/teveov 'Aflijvaictfv cv[x[iaxteiv 19. Alexander III. The chronology of his life and reign is sufficiently determined by the authorities quoted in the Tables, at the years B. C. 356. 336. 323. He was bom in the Macedonian month LouSy on the 6th of the Attic Hecatambcean. Plutarch v; hyevvridr) 8* opv *A\eS»vipos iVra^evou ^ijvoj exaTOftfiscmvosy ov MaxcSo'vej Acuov xaAou iv rLAa^ t^« 'Acr/a^' iwim 8< T«» w(f\ Ttv ft.ti*a, ffyofjua-fjUyuv olofxtvuy ^7y ({tv- ^A^aaBar Laurint yap tvK (UAuvau) ttl ^iKf7( rSv Maucdiym iidyuv T^y aTforia*' toCto fiJky hr^upBu- aaro, KtXtvira( Idrtpov 'AprffjUrur ayeiv. Idem, Ca- miU. C. 19. 'AX(iaa>^po( cV) TpewtKf Toi/j ^avi>Uui arpa- •nryou? BapyviXiSyof iv'uaja-fv. iElian. V. H. II. 25. Kou 'AXf^ayhpoy 8c roy MowceSoW ra; voXKou; iMpuiha^ Ta< tZv ^p^dpuy 6(7pai km airrw Keyovaiy txTj Irra- fUyov, (BapyiiXtSvii,) oTf kou ^aptloy KaOttXty 'AXc{a»- 8/>«<. Corsini (Fast. Att. torn. II. p. 459.) righdy understands .iElian here to speak of the victory at the Granicus ; which ^lian places, with Plutarch, in the month Thargelion. y MWm. Var. Hist. II. 25. » Fast. Att. torn. IV. p. 50, 51. » H^rodote, tom. VII. p. 708. ^ Dissert. IX. s. 3. APPENDIX. of the month Thargelion. If thU «count be true, the 6th of Thwgelion, in that year oo^ re»onded with the 28th of D«sius ; consequently, the Ut of Th«-gehon fell upon the 23d rf Di^us. The observation of ^li«., that the death of Al«tander, and h.s b«rA, happenrf upon the same day of the month, namely the ri^rth, is confinned by Plutarch c. He was bom on the nxtk of HecatombaoH; he died on the tixth of Thargelum'^. It has been shewn in the Tables that Alexander's accession must be placed m the begmnmg ofthearchonshipofPythodemus. And this is farther confirmed by Arnan'; who g.v« the following date f^ the voyage of Nearchus: if,.,>To M ipx-.; Af,,,.. K^...«2P~, -x-' "" ZZ •Ax.^^o„. The n«ne of the archon is corrupted ; but the date of the voyage of Ne- archus is deterlned upon other testimony to Boedromion of the archon Chremes. October B. C. 326f. The eleventh year, then, of Alexander was current, and ten years of his reign were ampkUd, in the third month of the archon Chreme,: consequently, his «"' y»r eom- menced before the third month of the archon Pythodmus. We may also remark, that, «- cording to Aristobulus, Alexander lived thirty-two years and eight months, «.d reigned twelve years and eight months: Aristobulus, therefore, reckoned h.m at his «K:ess»n to be just twenty years of age, and no more: which fixes the beginning of his reign to Hecatom- baeon of the archon Pythodemus. .u i ♦ „r Our faithful guide, Arrian, determines the campaigns of Alexander by marking the dates of the principal events. Mr. Mitford has too much neglected Arrian in fixmg the times of the tranLtioiTof Alexander's reign. It will be seen by the Tables, that Alexander passed into Asia in spring, B. C. 334; that>.r winters intervened between his arrival m Asia and the death of Darius; that this event happened in the Jijlh campaign of Akxander in Asia. I wUl be farther seen, that three unnters intervened between the death of Danus and the defeat of Poms; that two campaigns were consumed in the northern provinces, and a third in India, in which Porus was encountered. Now, Mr. Mitford has deranged the times of these trans- actions. He supposes Alexander to be g" toward twenty-seven^ at the conclusion of that campaign in which Bessus was tried and put to death, during the winter quarters at Bactra: and "twenty-two'' when he passed into Asia: which nearly describes the actual interval. Again, he rightly specifies the date of Arrian for the battle of ArbelaN B. C. 331. And yet he c^ s the operations of the following year ^- Alexander's >.ro« ^1|fA■nrpiO^ ^xi«" '^y^ U ycTwey i»ifKceTV f***- "« r^i •AX«fa»8j)«u^ reXevr^;, i,.v,*«.a8« <^a-.'»- "Eri TovTi,? nroXe/xaib? i Aoyot; hUanaTci Fa^av piXTI Ai|/*ijTp»o» T0» 'AyT»7o'>ot; zlv ivucXrfiirra IIoXwp- 4nrnj». This passage will illustrate the Tables, B.C. 312, 2. The battle is accurately placed in that Olympiad : for it was fought in the beginning of the year of Polemon, and of Olymp. 1 1 7. 1 . [B. C. KINGS OF MACEDONIA. 209 which implies an interval of only one winter between the death of Darius and the Sogdian war. And yet Mr. Mitford himself, foUowing Arrian, has marked two winters between the death of Darius and the quarters at Nautaca : P " Autumn was already advanced." And he arrived at the Oxus q « with advancing spring." This, then, is the frst winter, B. C. 3||. He notices the ' " advanced summer" during the operations beyond the Oxus; and afterward!, •«* winter approaching, he moved for quarters to Zariaspa." This was the second winter; B.C. 32f. Then he relates the Sogdian war^ After which v« winter approached" again. A third winter, then, after the death of Darius: consequently the winter of B. C. 32|. Mr. Mitford had supposed the battle of Issus, and the siege and capture of Tyre, to have happened in the same summer, and to have formed parts of the second campaign «. Hence he assigns a year too little to the succeeding campaigns: the fourth campaign is caUed the third; the fjih is called the Jburth; and so of the rest. This defect of a year it seems his purpose to •upply by supposing the sieges of the two hill forts and the marriage of Roxana to have «« consumed the summer." So that, after Chorienes had surrendered, another winter ar- med, whicK was passed at Bactra, or ZariaspaX. He again mentions these * « winter quarters " at Bactra" as the period of the death of Clitus, and the conspiracy of the band of pages; * " in the winter quarters still of Bactra." And Alexander waited in these winter quarters b " till the spring was considerably advanced," before he set out for the Indus. Mr. Mitford, therefore, although he rightly dates the Indian expedition in the spring of B. C. 327, yet in the detail has made it a year later, and has interposed Jour winters after the death of Darius instead of three. After the passage of the Indus, he supposes, with Diodorus, another winter, before the battle with Porus. c u ^t TaxUa he took his winter quarters." When Alexander forded the Hydaspes,^d « spring was advanced." Thus he renders « £p» hovi if /xersi rpvK&i jxaXicn-a h $epu TgiirtTai 6 ^Ajojf: misled, as it should seem, by the false reading g )xoyvvx^»vo^ He has therefore enumerated fve winters between the death of Darius and the passage of the Hydaspes. These five winters would obviously bring down the engagement with Porus as low as B. C. 325. a date, at which it is confessed that Alexander had already arrived in Susiana. When Alexander took his head quarters at Zariaspa, after his marriage with Roxana, he is said to be h " now but about in his twenty^ixth year:" and yet this period is the winter of B. C. 324. according to Mr. Mitford himself. And, according to Mr. Mitford himself, Alex- ander passed into Asia at twenty-two, in the spring of B. C. 334. an interval of near seven years, instead of five. It is correctly stated i that " at the early age of twenty-four" Alexander took possession of Egypt. Mr. Mitford, therefore, by neglecting the true time of the surrender of Tyre, has lost a year between the first passage of Alexander into Asia, and the death of Darius. He has again, by neglecting the chronology of the campaigns in the northern provinces, interpolated two years between the death of Darius and the defeat of Porus. His arrangement, however, is judicious in the period which follows the voyage of Nearchus : P Vol. X. p. 51. <» P. 65. ' P. 80. d P 168. « Arrian. V. 9. p. 330. u clT AQ A w\- — ^ ^^' ^ Arrian uses similar expressions elsewhere.— , ,^P'r^- «-.^- M'* marginal date, at p. 366. {^ r^k^ &^t,a^ toC e€>« h ?X«x kmunpi^t. (VII. Qn?* " '^"»"^»t with his own description, 21.) which Mr. Mitford, vol. X. p. 427, has rihtly P'.v.i .no interpreted. * ^ \ V{?.' P- ^®? o .,i ^ *®®-,. ' P- *20. ^ In Arrian. V. 19. See the Tables, B.C. 327. P. 125. b R 136. c V0I.X. p. 166. »» Vol.X. p. 109. i Vol.X. p.359. EC jQO APPENDIX. «d he detemines rightly that Alexander .ppn«ched Babylon in the spting of the S24th year before Christ. On the concluding tran»ction, of Alexander's hfe, he hjj. some just re- marks. Dr. Vincenti had suppo«d the voyage of Nearchus to have occurred .n »• C. 326 3 .he death of Alexander in^. 324. He finds it. however, to be ' " more probable that " Alexander died May B. C. S23.'' « One objection, however," he observes only rem«*. " which is, that I cannot discover in any of the historians two wmters .rfter Alexander s return " ; Susa. One is evident: that in which he subdued the Co««.. But the year and fie " months afterwards is not filled up by the tran»cUons recorded." Thjs objection Mn M.U forf> undertakes to answer; and has answered ,t most sufficiently by shewing that the leisure of one winter at Babylon was little enough for the performance of ">« 1''»g»;'-h were accompUshed in that interval :-the building and preparation of a powerful fleet, the excavation of a dock to receive it ; extensive surveys for the improvement of the inland navi- gation ; the erection of a town on a hostile frontier ; the arrangement of the admimstration m Z provinces of that vast empire. And he poinU out the two voyages down the nver to the lake, requiring two distinct seasons of flood for their performance. Mr. Muford in these ob- Z^J2. has cleared this part of the history from much of the difliculty with which it waa supposed to be embarrassed. Inscribing the march of Alexander through the Upper Asia-, I have followed the geo- ^phy of Major Rennell, in his - Memoir of a Map of Hindostann:- wh«^ that great geo- ^pher traces the route of Alexander from the Caspian ^a to the Indus. The distances ha.^ b^n corrected from the recent map of Arrowsmith, which, under the modest t,Ue of Out- " Hnes of the Countries between Delhi and Constantinople," contains most valuable geogra- phical information respecting those countries. Those who are cunous to follow Alexander » route from Zadracarta to the laxartes, wiU find the distances m Enghsh miles neariy these. Zadracarta to Herato 522 miles. Herat to ZarangP 2^^* Zarang Xo Jgriaspe'i 2"'* Jgriaspe through Jrachosia (Arohhage) to Alexandria^ 188. From ^^earondria, northwards, to GAuni -13. Ghizni to Bactra* ^^'^' Bactra to Nautaca '^^^' Nautaca to Maracanda (Samarcand) ". Maracanda to Cyropdis ' 2084. j Voyage of Nearchus, p. 36. ^ P. 530. > Vol. X. p. 424—427. - Id the Tables, B. C. 330. 329. 328. » P. 200. third edit. 1793. " Herat, in the modem Korasan, corresponds in name and situation with the ancient Aria, which is described bv Strabo, XV. p. 724, as bounded, in its more limited sense, by the Paropamisada on the east, by Drangiana on the south: and by Par- thia proper, and the Caspiee PyUe, on the west. P " Zarang appears in the Tables of Nasereddin " and Ulugbeig; and no doubt represents the an- •« cient capital of the Zarangai. It is reckoned a " very ancient city." Rennell. Geography of He- rodotus, p. 196. Zarang, nearly due south of Herat, is situated on the northern bank of the river Hindmend, in the modern province of Se- gistan. <» The Agrtagpa (the Zit^rtu of Alexander's historians) are recognised in the modem Der- gaspS: likewise on the banks of the Hindmend^ nearly due east of the city of Zarang. ' The Paropamisan Alexandria, or Alexandria ad Caucasum, was founded by Alexander before he KINGS OF MACEDONIA. 211 Strabo », describing the course of Alexander's march into Bactriana, confirms and verifies the authorities quoted in the Tables, both with respect to the position of the several provinces, and the season at which the march was performed. The army passed through Aria, the Drangs coSeuero. — htt'xen'MVai 8* auTofli, xi-KipU^m e;j^e»v t^v 'IvSjx^v, xou »oX. While Alexander was engaged in his Jburth campaign in Asia, B. C. 331, the action between A^s and Antipater happened in Peloponnesus. The date of this action is not easily fixed. The words of Alexander, recorded by Plutarch", imply that it occurred about the time of the battle of Arbela. When Alexander was at Susa, about a month after that battle, he had not heard of it; for he directed his officers on the sea coast ^awoo-rsTAai trap Arrtirarpov oaaov av Sg'ijrai 'AvriiraTpos ic rov rpos AaxeSai/tov/ouf iroXe/*ov. Curtius " supposes the battle to have preceded the victory at Arbela : Prim Jinitum est {helium) quam Darium Alex- ander apud Arbela superaret. According to Justin », Alexander received the news of Anti- pater's success after the death of Darius: Dum hcec aguntur, epistolcB Antipatri e Mace- donia ei redduntur, quibtis bellum Agidis — continebatur. As the action had certainly hap- pened before the cause of the Crown was pleaded, all these authorities concur in placing it at least within the archonship of Aristophanes. Diodorus places this battle, and the death of Agis, one year lower, in the archonship otAristo- phon. He supposes the report of the battle of Arbela to have already reached Greece before the Lacedaemonians began the war with Antipater. But it is plain from Arrian y, that the war between them already existed, when the battle of Arbela was fought. And the expressions of Diodorus himself^, — ?»; en ra Tlepa-aov upayfUAra hafievi^ Tr,g e\ev$ipias avre^eaQai. /3o»j6i)lp€iai>. kou 9wrag IrraZBa to?? 6(ug i/wtfi^aXe ra op6< tw Kcvukoutw. Bactriana was to the north and west, at the distance of fifteen days' march : Strabo. XV. p. 725. tan rk wpctrtifKTM km ra wp«i iatifav BaucTpia. — HfVTtKauhKaTaToi; t( avo -rij^ KU99flryi( »3X€«« Ifxcf flf "Aifo^/a, %c\tv t^< Batcrpi- aj^«. These positions make the site assigned to Alexandria in Arrowsmith's map highly probable; where it is placed 213 English miles SSW. of Ghizni, and 75 miles to the east of Arokhage, or Arachotia. The narrative of Ciutius, VII. 3, places Alexandria on the north of the mountains, and nearer to the borders of Bactriana. • The city of Bactra, or Zariaspa, (the modern Balk,) is situated less than forty miles from the river Oxus. But the province of Bactria extended far to the south ; and its borders, which Alexan- der entered at Adrapsa, would be not many miles from Ghizni, although the precise limits and ex- tent of the ancient province are uncertain. » XV. p. 724, 725. " Agesil. c. 15. ' Arrian. m. p. 198. " VI. 1, « XII. 1. y III. p. 198. « XVII. 62. E e 2 212 APPENDIX. in the very first month of Aristophon, from hence agidn it appears that the defeat of Agis oc- curred in the year of the preceding archon. Dinarchus» alludes to this war between Agis and Antipater: ola, W "AyiSoj [accordmg to the happy correction of Wesseling, ad Diod. XVII. G2.'] fyivn-o, ore A«xi8«ipovioi ^uy air«vT«$ tfwTpoTsuo-ay, 'Ax^oi 8e xai 'HXfloi T«y irpayi^aTeov ixoiy«youv, ti^^av It fivo< /twpioj, 'AXifa»8pOf 8s, »j ol Xryoirrej, fv 'IvSoTj ijy. This assertion of Alexander's being then in India must not be taken in its literal meaning. He did not reach India till three years after. The orator only expresses the vast distance at which Alexander was then removed from the affairs of Greece. For the revolutions in the Macedonian government, during a space of about forty-three years which followed the death of Alexander, our best guide is Dexippus. As I frequently refer to that fragment, it will be convenient to give the whole passage at once. — ^eeerrtrai to »Xiinro5, (ruy 'AXif aySpa tx 'Poof ay»if -riif Aap<(Ou(?) waiSoj TOO jxryiXou 'AX«0«v8pow, iyyij ^ ^.— "Off* /i^y ooy ix/'iiy wfio t^j *AXf0av8pow ^tnki'm xtf) r^f MoxiSo'ycov ei§X^,S ireipa$siXiyvij? Ttis Oea-o-aXijf, 6 rrixXijd»)j, 4»iXiirT0j iro'flcp Tciy M«x«8oy»y t« »pof Toy TOTi^a 8§oy 8io»xe7 ^aciXilav i* Max«8o'(ri xai T^5 "EXXaSoj xpoTii. TauT« Tayra o-uyT§^gi xarci Tijy « pi^ dXuj*wi«8a, xa6' ^y apj^Ofu'wjy, »piy^ ap- fao-dai roy 'AgiSaloy, 'OXtfjUTkij ecxTe»y«Tai ij 'AXffaySgou /A^nipj h *«?«i Aiaxou o-TaXii, xa) 'AXi^ay8p« toJ irpQ^^$ivTi ix "Pwfayijf t^j flwyaTpoj 'O^uapTov BaxTpcoy /Soo-iXkoj- oCj xol aiJro; 6 KatraySpof aytX»y, T^y 8« 'OXoftTiaSa xai »Ta^y ixpi^as, iawToy Maxe8iXiinrou tou ^aatXiwi ya^sT^y ©lO-o-aXoy/xtiy, xol jSao-jXsoo-aj enj ifl', ?9iya8» w yoV» SjoXodilf «»« TpiiXiinrcp, 'AX«^ay8j«, xai 'AyriTaTjcw. m i'Xiinroj h wgiroj ^pf e f«T«i Kafl-avSpoy «y 'EXaTfia fiaycuy 'AvTiiraTpof 8s 0s{r(raXoy»xi)y aysX«iy r^y I8/av ftijrepa * €hirrmi redundat. Syncell. in margine. rSt iltXipSv Ttfii ^cuni^la^ civoVrvy Scalig. * In Demosth. p. 94, 30. " Syncell. p. 264. B.— 267. B. ed. Paris. Sca- liger. Euseb. p. 58. This fragment of Macedonian history is rather an abstract of Dexippus than a transcript. Porphyry, apud Scalig. p. 62, 63, who has drawn from the narrative of his contemporary Dexippus, has some variations, and some addi- tional particulars. ^ Sic Scalig. to ZaicnUltov Syncell. ** Sic Syncell, KaTav^po? 'AvTwaTpow Scalig. KINGS OF MACEDONIA. 213 futiou ya/ui, veipei AijfAjjrp/oo 8» WMpthm to5 IIoXiopxijToO, )j«,^Tpioj o 'Avrjyo'you (t.ev iteus oStoj, (tou Tijy fitxpav xXijpaxro^s'you 4>^uyiay, eof eaarripm wposipijTai, ^(SspwraTou 8e toov tots xaTa T:^y 'Ao-Zay /3ao-»- Xsfloy, o( xai iy 4»puy/a 6»^(rxs<, xarrwv auTcp ha^pan eviredevroov Suyao-Touy, stij iij' t^c ^otj SsiyoVoTOj ev t^ nroXiopxia /3a(riXsujyi- xouTa. OuTOf T^j fkh 'AvloLg t^j ftixpof fnj 1^, MaxsSo'veoy 8s r' s/Sao-Zxeuo-sv stjj jxo'va /xsTa to aveXsiv 'AXsfoySpoy Toy Kao-ay8pou- xa) sx^aXXrrai t^j ap;^^f uro IlwpjSou /3a«r«Xgaj t^j 'Hws/pou uIoO |xey AJ- OKOu 'Hiruparov hvourrou 8OT)f auT» t^j MaxtSovtov ap;^^j jxsTa to ys'voj 4»iX»Wou, 8»* 'OXoj«,iria8a T^y 'AXsfaySpou tou xt/otou /xijTspa pipou>£ci>s to ywoj, ixpanicre ^ MaxiSoyow ftijya^ f . AstaiftMypi Ss 6 ©sTTaXoj, *Aya9oxXe'ouj «-a7f , slj toov 'AXs^av- Spou iopufogtov, Q§(txiii Ts xai Xs^^y^(rou T^f Xoiir^f ts '/Sao-iXsucov ojtwpou p^apaf tw noVra xai t^ Ma- wSoy/o, TouTjj STi8pa/*»y »j ysiVoyi, Ilu^jJoy |t«y 8is8e'taTO auTOj 85 B^a^uy/a( xai IlajxtpuXia; xai Aux/a; ap^aj ixAu^ (terd 'AXe^avhpov, Tsdwjxs- xol oratf i toutou »aif Aij/tt^piOf 8o'X» xparifi-as Maxs8o'y«v uro Yluppou l^sjSX^dij, ai;^|xaX«)To'5 ts aXouj 6»S I&Xsuxou sy KiXixia Tijpouptsyoj ^airtkixws hr,y s^oo-iXsuo-sy xai uro ScXsuxou toD N*xaTopoj xaTairoXsjXJjSsif sxweWcoxs Trig otpx>)S' uwoXsjxsTai 8«Ifa« xai Ss'Xsuxoy Sx»f t^j fiaffiKeiaf srup^sy. FlToXsptaTo; 6 Aayou TrpcoTOj t^j AJyuwTOu jxsTa 'AXe'^- fliySpoy /SariXtura; enj /x' sXdav elg Uakalya^av (Tuvumu /xa;^*)y ArjixriTpiai ra 'AvTjyovou, xa» vix^aaj iy«8«/xvujj iraTj t^j 'AvrncaTpou, 2s'Xsuxoy aveXwy su- •^"T* " «*'■* iauTOU xai ex fuyi^g UTo8sf aptsvoy, stoj <1 sy xai itrjvag e, avatpeirai xa) aurog FaXaraij ««Xs/twy xaTOXOTsl; ptsTfii t^j 8uyajxsa>( xai T«y sXs^avTaw. KaTa Ss too? ypovoug ' TOUTOug, roiV TaXa- T«y ivixsipuyaw Tp Maxs8oyia xai Xsi]XaTOuvTwv ^ aury^v, ha to woXXouj sirspt/Sa/vovTaj tjj ^a(nXela Ttpog ^f«X" *P*''**>' x«l ex»i«T8iy auT^f • wy tlj xai MeXs'aypoj aSsX^of IlToXspta/ou tou Aayou irpoc oXiyag i^fupag SwyooTsuo-a^ xai sxir»iXiT«-oy ulov yi^Ttov. toutou sTiTgOTOj 'AvTiyovoj " xaTaaraQeig xgarel Maxedovoov i Habet Scalig. ^la t« /Acra Bd^anv 'AvTiyeW ToZ «aTpi< ^y 'E^vf liUffoiGrpiau ipnyitf, ^»/ica t^« oXij« 'Adfj — . omissa in Syncell. ^ Sic Syncell. tt|« MoxcSoVaw ipjpi? Scalig. ' Sic Syncell. fimriKtikt Scalig. " fnj y Syncell. in margine. " Sic Syncell.. i -nit fuxpa^ *fvy(af cMi<( /tara "A- \^ai^pu> |3a«'iX(i^a< Scalig. " Sic Syncell. Ba^vXSyof Scalig. 0° Forte ev6vf ^ tV«— ex Porphyrio. P Sic Scalig. vpo^ Syncell. ^ eTO{ a xa) fMJvof f' Scallg. ' Sic Syncell. toI^ xp^^f r^ [oXufmuiBog] Scalig. * Post avrv)» lacunae signum apposuit Scalig. ^ enj y Kara AtoSo^v Seal, omisso i^eurlXtwruv. " Sic Syncell. idem quoque in margine. kV Scalig. " 'A. K. Atf/Mirrptev Scalig. S14 APPENDIX. rn, 1$' x«T« l\ Tov A»o8«fo», rn, 9'. fwfl* ov 6 i'Xi^05 «u0i)««l? oatiXa^ t^» vaTfeoa* ipx^"* '*«^ V^'' fn) |x|3'. TO'JTOu TiX«ur^avTO{ 8ii8«f aero r^v afj^v nf^(riu; rnj i . Accordinc^ to Dexippus, the nineteen years of Cassandeb are to be computed, not from the death of Philip Aridcms, but from the death of Olympian, about eighteen months after- wards, towards the end of the year of Democlides; or spring B. C. 315. Cassander, then, died in the archonship of Antiphates, about the beginning of B. C. 296. The deaths of Lysimachus, Seleucus, and Ptolemy Cebaunus, fell nearly within the limits of the 124th Olympiad: Polybius «. 'OXyftTiaj ^y iixoi)j*e»i)V oXw/ttxiaSat to ^» eftXiTOv. Ptolemy 80n of L^igi/* died after a reign of forty years, computed from the death of Alexander, towards the close of Olymp. 124. 1. or the beginning of B. C. 283. y Seleucus was slain, after a reign of thirty-two years. Computed from the era of the Seleucidae, [autumn B.C. 312.] thirty- one years would be completed towards the end of B. C. 281. in the very beginning of Olymp. 124. 4. He died seven months after Lysimachus : * menses admodum septem. I Dexippus places the death of Seleucus seventeen months before the death of Ptolemy Ce- raunus. Dodwell*, upon the authority of Dexippus and Pausanias, thus determines the dates. Seleucus intertit anno Olymp. 124.4. ad exitum vergente: [early in B.C. 280.] inde ergo cteperit regnum Ptolemcei in MacedonaSy ab anno Olymp. 124*. 4". desinente. Huic autem annum unum et menses quinque tribuunt Jragmenta. — Exibunt 01. 125*. 2». anni mense c%r- citer quarto, [about October B. C. 279.] This chronology is not satisfactory. 1. It is con- trary to Polybius; who assigns the death of Ceraunus to the 124th Olympiad, or, at least, near it : xtp) t^v vponorifivniv o'Xwjttir, the forces which had destroyed Ceraunus returned into their own country, and the expedition of Bren- nus into Greece was subsequent : 6 ftsv IlroXf/taio; axiiaytv iv tj /«9^. — irqoekitiv It wg ixl r^» 'CXXaSa ouie tots eda^fn.i;p«i' T^( ^offtKiiai cri), avotfoyorrof (« itcrat {lef^endum c^j kou rpiMCoyra. (Hi KOt tairttf Itcx^ xai tptoKtrra Tovf t^( )3ao-iA(ta{ ivtavrm/i, t0W( ra7( ttZ icct' T^«{, arfZilaZv^au. Philadelphus reigned thirt>'-«x years after the death of his father, and not thirty- eight. We must therefore substitute U for ixt^. The reasoning of Porphyry is this: The whole amount of the two reigns was seventy-six years. There were counted to each thirty-eight years of sovereignty, by including in the reign of the son the two years of joint reign with his father, and by leaving to the father the thirty-eight years of his sole reign, before the association of his son. So that 40 + 36 became 38 + 38. « Justin. XVII. 2. • Dissert. X. p. 564, 565. b X. 19,4.5. « 20, 1. KINGS OF MACEDONIA. 215 successive order <* : and, according to Justin «, Sosthenes was defeated by Brennus in this se- cond expedition, before the passage into Greece. The Gauls, who invaded Greece in the year of Anaxicrates, were at Delphi in the winter f : consequently, the winter of that archon, which determines their invasion to the autumn of B. C. 279. And the death of Ceraunus will be raised by these circumstances to the archonship of Gorgias, and perhaps to the autumn of B. C. 280, and of Olymp. 125. 1. a date more conformable to the terms of Polybius. 3. The duration of this usurper's reign is variously stated. Dexippus g^ves him seventeen months: but, in Eusebius, he has a year by one account, and nine months by another 6. As in the narrative of Dexippus no account is taken of the intermediate months, between the death of Lysimachus and the death of Seleucus, it is probable that these vacant months were sometimes included in the reign of Ceraunus ss. Hence the variations in the computations of his reign : nine months from the death of Seleucus would be seventeen from the death of Lysimachus. I have accordingly, in the Tables, preferred the nine months of Eusebius, as more consistent with Polybius and with the circumstances of the Gallic war; and I have supposed the se- venteen months of Dexippus to represent the whole interval from the death of Lysimachus^. Seleucus is thus mentioned by Appian>: SsXewxoj — TsXswra T^i'a xai e^SoftijxovTa erij |3»»ti Toy jSi'oy. Two years, current, may express in round numbers the seventeen months of Dexippus. Two years, strictly taken, and computed from the death of Seleucus, are wholly irreconcileable either with Polybius, or with the dates of the Gallic irruption into Greece. ' Syr. c. 63. k Arrian. apud Photium, cod. 92. p. 224. ' XVII. I. 216 APPENDIX. ™ i^mriXivtre rtwapaxovTu rn) fiaAiora (rinr o7; hveerpoanoo'tv. This space must be computed from the first division of the provinces made at Babylon by Perdiccas ; when Thrace was given to Lysimachus : " 0paxif j xai Xspiovrivou xu) oaa ©p«^ f. Ximroi Qv iroXin y^ovov e^oKTiXewj-e. The rest of the interval, whatever it was, was occupied by the contests of the surviving brothers, Aniipater and Alexander^ till Demetrius slew Alex- ander and reigned in his stead, B. C. 294. At the close of this period of forty-three years from the death of Alexander, the foundaticms of the AcH.EAN League were laid, according to Polybius. After fixing the commencement, or rather revival, of the League, to Olymp. 124, and the period of the passage of Pyrrhus into Italy*', he proceeds to a more particular detail : ^irpmroi [tiv avve too- Toij Bowgioj — «/*« 8e TouToif Ktpwel;. Afterwards, resuming the subject from the beginning, he states that the confederacy subsisted twenty-five years, before the appointment of a single an- nual praetor ; that at the end of twenty-five years Marcus Cerynensis was appointed ; that, in the fourth year after the praetorship of Marcus, Aratus delivered Sicyon ; and that, in the eighth year after that achievement, Aratus was praetor for the second time, in the year before the defeat of the Carthaginians : ^ eTxoar» ^ev oyv rrij tol irpaora xa) itirrt iJvvno\iT$6Si voXif Karit {UKfiv. rip^a* hi Ilt^poi^ o^rpaTcuroyro^ el( tifv 'Irdkiay rtvaapt^ nnnvvmi toXck, iv ■^a» H^fat KM At/'/Ai). tlra vp«o-c\a/iij3am rifcK twv i^Ka. under- Standing Polybius in the sense which I have ascribed to him. * Strabo, VIII. p. 385. ttKoai fuv Hi rnj SMTcXco-av ypofjifiarta kmmv txovrti km errparriyovi 8tio »c»t' ^w- avTo* •I 'Ajfflnaif km Komo^ktoy «'( (va toVov OTfyifyrro ovToZ;, iKaLXt7r9 hi 'kfvdptWt iv f ra Kotvii ixpnifJuiTt^ow KM e^Tot KM •} "imtf mpirtpw. tlra c6o{«y cya xe^ore- ydptm, Mvdfua, or 'Of*A- puy. (See Schweigh. ad Polyb. II. 39.) And this stood at ^gium: Strab. Vlll. 387. Pausan. VII. 24, 3. VII. 7, 1 . and consequently became the place of meeting after the accession of Mgiurn to the Union. ^ In \{\t> first preetor ship, according to the opinion of Gronovius, Reiske, and Larcher. But this opinion is shewn to be erroneous by Schweigheuser ; ad Polyb. II. 43, 2. Polybius does not notice the first praetorship of Aratus. '^ Lucian. Macrob. c. 1 1 . ' ^ Apud Scalig. Euseb. p. 63. 916 APPENDIX. vijv^ai aXai; rr«ci Uxa »p<>rfp«v.-— r«X«uT« Sc t^ jXf' ^X»^«i, who was slain in B. C. 321. ^raurriv xoftiS^ vtoy orra tov Ai|/ai^- Tptov finiScy 6 Tari)p Ao/Sciv. Ant^;onus, the offspring of that marriage, who died at the age of eighty in B.C. 239, would be bom B. C. 318. when Demetrius, by the largest computa- tion of his age, would be no more than nineteen. The larger computation is therefore the most probable. 27. Demetrius II. Polybius ' agrees with Dexippus in assigning ten years to Demetrius. 'lAAugiSa 'Poaiiaiwv. The Romans passed into Illyricum in B. C. 229, when Postumius Al- binus and Cn. Fulvitts were consuls ">, precisely ten years after the death of Antigonus Gona- ias; the termination of whose reign in B. C. 239 is confirmed by this cmmmstance. 28. Antigonus Doson. The nine years of Diodorus " are verified by Polybius*. AnH- gontis died soon after the battle rf Sellasia, which may be placed in B. C. 222. Immediately after that victory, 'Avr/yowj — tig "Apyoj (nr av-ritv iJxJt t^ riv N»j*«an> irav^yupiv. — eopfiyfat x«r« rwov^ elf Metxt^wien. xaraXa^o^ It rou; 'IXXupiou; xai ovfA^akm — rj) iiaxV »arw^da>o-f.— -/mt ou »oXo (Se) voo-a rh jSi'ov ju.rn]XAa£e. Plutarch P attests the same. And the successor of Antigonus was in the throne in B. C. 220. This king therefore reigned only nine years. The erroneous number, tteelve years, adopted from Dexippus, had deranged this whole period. Dodwell sagaciously recovered the true amount of the reign of Antigonus, without which the dates are irreconcileable with Polybius. 29. Philippus V. The two terms of his reign, his accession and death, are accurately marked by Polybius and Livy; and verify the forty-two years ascribed to him by Dexippus. ' Demet. c. 5 1 . ' According to the writer of the life of Aratus, Antigonus ^ouruAtfd in Ol. 125 : Tryoyc U 'Ayriy«v«i mark -r^ f^t' ikufmn^Sba. Vit. Arat. tom. II. p. 431. ed. Ruble. Whence we may restore the date in another life of Aratus. tom. I. p. 4. Buhle. ^y *ArrP)r«M< vMf AiifAitfrfUv tvu UliKttfKiftdi, ko^ tafika.^ ''^ 'VXh' ««^ wtarecTijir km mifumpf {leg. Ua,Trty;v $uu CMcevT^ KoH wiiAiFnpf] tkv/Mn^tbm. Kmlf ^ IItoac /«aZK ' ^i^Mo^ Alj^vnv ifiatrikivrt. This marks the date of his recovery of Macedonia, in B. C. 277. Olymp. 125. |. ff See Pluurch. Pyrrho. c. 12. K 01. 13.5. 1, the date of Porphyry for the death of Antigonus, is equivalent to B. C. 2f^. »» See the Tables, B. C. 3 12, 2. > Diod. XIX. 59. » Plutarch. Demet. c. 14. » 11.44. » Polyb.lI. 10, n. ■ Apud Dexippum. » II. 70. 9 Vit. CIcomen. c. 27, SO. ' IONIAN WAR, &c S19 He was already king at seventeen years of age^ Perseus Q. Fulvw L, Manlio consulibus regnum accepity regnavit undecim annos, Dexippus reckoned ^ years. Both are consistent : Livy computed current, Dexippus, complete years. The ac- tual durauon of his reign was about ten years and a half". The number of the Macedonian kings is variously stated in the present text of authors who have mentioned themx. If all the usurpers are computed, the kings of Macedonia wiU amount to thirty-eight. V. IONIAN WAIU-MARATHON.— SALAMIS. THE Naxian war and Ionian revolt are raised four years too high by the error of sup- posing seven years between the capture of Miletus and the expedition of Datis, where Hero- dotus only specifies three. The error is apparent in the following dates given by Larcher* and Reizius \ , . "^ Larcher. A.J.C. Cornmencfment ie$ tntulAet de rionU. 504. Incendit de Sardfs 503. Let Cjfpriens te rivoltent 502. Le$ Cjfprifm stmt rhnit sous lejoug . . 501 . (V. 1 16.) Prise de MUet 499^ Aristagwat est tui 499, Prise des ties de ChioSy TimMos, Sfe. . . 497. Pripai-atifs de guerre de Darius contre\ .„. tnOrh:e S^^' Mfardemius $e mtet M route au prmtemps 495. Les Thasiens ubaUent leurs murs • • . • 1 .q, Les h^rauU de Darius en Grice ..../ Nouveaux prfparaH/s des Perses contre\ .^^ f VI.50.51, faCr?« r^^X 6594 Les Perses piUent tUe de Naxos, Sfc. . . 490. <> Polyb. IV. 5, -n^ liyucUp toC ir^uWo{ ivrMouheKa. ' Polyb. Ibid. • Polyb. IV. 6. » For Ariston consult Polybius IV. 9. 17. For Tmoxentu, IV. 6. 7. ' XL. 54. « Liv. XLV. 9. » Porphyry agrees in this: who thus records the reigns of Philip and Perseus: (apud Scalig. p. 63.) (♦£Xi*«<) i ToS t^yifmtTfisu v^f, n ti M««iftx(( ivaX^y RKIZIU8. A. C. Henxlot. Naxi»rum status 506. V. 28. PcUam rebellant 504. V. 37. Sardes capiunt Tones 503. V. 100. Cyprus deficU 502. V. 104. Cypnu denuo subjecta 501. V. 115. jlrittagoras occiditur 498. V. 126. Miletus sexto anno capta 49«, VI. 18. Altera post MUetum captam anno Persa \ ctrteros lonas subigunt j Proximo vere Mardonius Europam petU 496. VI. 43. Altera anno post, Darius et Thasios no- •\ vibus exuit et in Graciam mittit fui > • VI46— 48. eiquam terramque petant J Datis et Artaphemes in Gnfciam f^n-'i^^ y^ ^ dunt • • VI. 31. ^•W^w, x«»^K T«S iwtTpintov aro t?< /i/*' JXiycvwiSef ^W" ?pfaTo* Kou i^aa-tktwrev htviv oXok; &^ kou p.'. TcXttrr^ U Uvrtpf mi t?^ ^y^ [leg. piT] oKupmidioi, VT}' Ta iKa /9 oktA. y See Drakenborch. ad Liv. XLV. 9. " H^rodote, tom.VIL p. 636 — 641. ^ Ad Marg. Herodoti. Ff 2 «0 APPENDIX. Larcher, by omitting to specify the expressions of Herodotus, Inripm htl rovrfovv, x. t. X. conceals the errors of the dates. The version given by Reizius brings the incongruity imme- diately into view : altero anno^ — ftroximo vere, and aUero anno posty are made to designate a ^Mce of seven complete years, B.C. 497 — *9I» both inclusive. To the notes altero annOy and aUero anno post, he has forborne to annex a date : perhaps because the inconsistency was too manifest. The death of Aristagoras is removed from its proper poation, and is made to fall within the year of the capture of Miletus. Larcher makes it subsequent to the capture. But Arista^ goras was slain before Histiseus came down to the coast. And Histiaeus came down two years before Miletus was taken <=. Aristagoras, then, was slain in the third year of the war, and not in the sixth. Corsini** has an opposite error: he places the death of Aristagoras at Olymp. 69. |. [B. C. 501.] and the capture of Miletus at Olymp. 71.1. [B. C. 495.] « Aristagoras, then, had perished before the war commenced ! The cause of this error will be explained elsewhere ^ From the date of the battle of Marathon we are carried to the beginning of the Ionian war. Ten years are specified. In the first of these the Ionian revolt began ; in the last, Datis and Artaphemes passed over into Greece. Six years were occupied by the Ionian war: the seventh year is clearly described by Herodotus K. The eighth campaign was employed in the expe- dition of Mardonius, who set forth ifjut eagt ^. In the ninth year, these particulars occurred : Darius ', after dismantling Thasos, sent heralds into Greece : aWovf hi x^pvxais hinifixt if ru; iewTOU ^aa-fjMfopovi "KoKtaf Tcig irapaioiXaTT» erei avofteva lorgarijXaTse are un- derstood to point at the march of Xerxes^ow Susa to Sardis % in B. C. 481. W^hereas they are to be understood as referring to the setting forth of Xerxes from Sardis to Abydos, in the spring of B. C. 480. The historian means to speak of the commencement of the expedition. But the expedition, or war against Greece, could not be said to commence with the arrival of Xerxes at Sardis; where he wintered, and when the preparations were still proceeding. The expedition, then, or campaign, properly speaking, began with the march to the Hellespont: and that is the point of time designated by the words we>xra hti irrpaniXaTse x"?J /"-eya^J rX^fleof. These expressions refer to movements which were made after the four years of pre- paration were wholly complete and expired. But the march from Susa to Sardis is spoken of as taking place during the progress of the operations at Mount Athos : t ev t«3 8e oyroi tov tpo- Ktlfitvov vovov jjya^ovro, ev towt» 6 we^oj Saras o^ji-oi "Beq^r^ iiropeveTo ss 2ap8nng of the tenth, B. C. 480. ' Leg. III. p. 698. c. 'LIS. » N». 49. ' N». 52. » Vll. 1, 4. * VU. 20. IONIAN WAR, &c. J2g l-d ah«dy said, rd, » &^^ Si^,, ^^„^^j,. ^ r^v 'ExXaJa, ^v««Or« W/,. ?„/ ^„^ rlT H^'T:"" ,7' T' ^. "^^"^ "^ "^ '^' *"^^^"*" ^'^^^ compute ^current years. Herodotus, hke other writer., in speaking of current years, ^konf both ex^I^ r^ ^':r':'T^ -' ^ ^-ote the year immediatel/ subsequent to the ev ^Tn questtotj: -W.,^ .V.' W»v, means "the year following these transactions- ^r7ZZ hu .mph^ the yearn.^ ajier the capture of Miletus. In the same manner other writ^Ts ^^ Anstidesc:-^,, A^ ,1, e,^,^,;^,, .^g^^^ .^^^ ^ _ ^^ - ^ HpT r^l^T ^^' "" °"^^ '^"^^' ""^°"^ ^"^'^^^« ^""^« Eubulides twice over. He IS the last term m the former series, and the first term in the latter. Herodotus speaks widim the limits of ten years : as the following scheme wiU shew. T. Ist. Marathon rparov rroy. ^ ItVTtpov frof . ^ TptTOV h-Of. ^^ TtripTif rrei ATyurrof aTeanj. 5th. Xerxes r£ 6 hti A«peIof ixe'tfavf. 6th. W^po, hii ,UT^ riv Aap,'m «iv«rov AHyuirroy x«T«rrg^4'«ro. Hgirov ft-oj riv re(r«r^^«,v. 8th." '.'.'.;*.'.;;; se^^^ovirof. 9th ''r" "°f' 10th :**: rerajrov n-of. irtiuwrop 5s ereT tVTpxTriXarte. The word ^k.o^i.^ i« iH rendered by Reiske and Portus by the word exev^te anm quinto. Wessehng more just y-ro/rm/.. And Larcher-m. menced, m spring B. C. 480, when Xerxes in the tenth year after the battle of Marathon, ac cording to Pkto, Thucydides, Herodotus, and the Marble, set out from Sardis. The space preceding the death of Darius is easUy adjusted. Egypt revolted in the>.r-« A» ^ces- . The rule is'w^ff-ll^^ by Dr. H.I«, vol. '^tt%ryi:'^V{^^^ SS4 APPENDIX. battle of Marathon ; but only ihree years were completed. Darius died in xhejifth year firoiri the battle of Marathon ; but oiAyJbur years were completed : the fifth was current : and the actual interval might be four years and four months. From the 6th Boikiromion B. C. 490 to December 2dd B. C. 486, (the thoth of the first year of Xerxes,) are four years and three months, or nearly. VI. ATHENIAN EMPIRE. I HAVE followed Diodorus* in placing the beginning of the Athenian Empibe in the third year after the battle of Salamis, or the archonship of Adimantus, Olymp. 75. 4. But Dodwell ^, extending the Lacedaemonian Empire, or Presidency, to ten years from the inva- sion of Xerxes, fixes the mission of Pausanias to his foreign command in B. C. 470. In that year he supposes that the Lacedaemonians lost, and the Athenians acquired, the lead of the allies. Corsini ^ adopts the opinion of Dodwell : Huic anno [01. 77- t- B. C. 470.] Pausanice Lacedcemonii arpeiTr^yla adscribi debet. Id perxpictie contra Diodorum demonstravit Dod- xoeUns. — E'umes et Scyri occupatio anno 01. 77* y- contigit, ut superius ostensum Juity atque {Kcuratissime demonstravit DodweUus. Wesseling <* follows Dodwell. And so does Mr. Mit- ford c. It is therefore necessary to examine the testimonies upon this point of history, in order to shew the reasons of my dissent from their opinions. The various periods assigned to the Athenian Empire are thus stated by a modem historian of Greece f : ** By the battle of JSgospotami the Athenians lost the empire of the sea. — They enjoyed that sovereignty from B. C. 477 to 405. that is, a period of seventy-two years. Thia important computation is not to be found in any ancient author ; and no two writers agree in calculating the duration of the Athenian Empire. Lysias says, seventy years ; Diodorus^ sixty-five years. Isocrates in one place agrees with Lysias, in another with Diodorus. An- " docides states it at eighty-five years; Lycurgus at ninety. Dionysius of Halicamaasu* at axty-eight ; Demosthenes variously at forty-five, sixty-five, and seventy-three years." Much of what is here stated is perfectly just. The discrepancy, however, is not quite so great as it is here affirmed to be. For three authors here specified agree in sixty -Jive years ; and two in the list, but in reality «ir, agree in seventy years. The computation, seventy-two years, is no other than that of Demosthenes himself, and of Aristides 8. The learned editor of Isocrates, Dr. Corayh, specifies these varieties in similar terms: evToSfla OftoXoyajy ra Atxriot t^Ofur^xovxa fijcrlv eri) Sia/teivai, x. t. A.— ^laTf^vijTau y«j fjMKirra T«i xtpi TOW ^nou T^5 'A^valan apx^S- *«« y«^ xai Aij/xoiod. XL 44. • Hist, of Greece, vol. II. p. 340. f Dr. Gillies. Hist, of Greece, chapter XXII. K In Panathenaico. *» Ad Isocrat. Pan^yr. p. 58, 22. ATHENIAN EMPIRE. 225 The date of the commencement of this empire is rightly placed by Dr. Gillies at B. C. 477; •nd all the computaUons of its duration proceed from this date. n.I!'%^u'i f-^^'^' y^^ '' ^^»d«i to ^^P^^ the space which ends at the commence- 7T 1 ^^^T""'"^ T^ ^'^' ^^^^^^- ^"^ '' '' '^'''^''^y °^^k^ in the language of Demosthenes by its pecuhar character, that the Athenians received the wUling obedience 1- iTin '' '"'T' "°""'^^^' -' "-«/'-ovr« ?n, roiv 'EXA^vccv ,>^«v IxoW. Upon wh ch Ulpianj remarks ;-^«, r^rapixoyru xa) ,.W vuv .Wv Iv krig. K^. rpiu x«i l/SSo^^xo^ra ^^i_,~A«y«^v ori vpo^^av r^v ipyi^y. 3 Isocrates 'n^^-i^So^^xovr ir, h^,M,cc^„, 4. Aristides n:--,x«v ^ ^^8o;.^xovr« h, xarLovo 5. Demosthenes P:-x«;ro. ,^o 'Eax^vc^v IWv..rd./^po. «rT«r«. 8« Tp.«xovT« hos tiovra A«x.8«,^oV.oi- 1'.-x«iVo, viyff ?aa i^fuapry^ra. xa) A«x.S«.;tov/o,f Iv ro7f r«i. «xovT ««vo.f ,r,a. xa) toIj ^^eWpo,; x^oyoVoij iv ro7f l/SSo^xovra, x. r. A. The amount of the penods IS here repeated in round numbers. Whence we are taught how to understand the ex- pression of seve^Uy years in other writers. This valuable political sketch is in strict consistency w, h the former computation, Jbrty-Jive years. In the former, he reckoned exclmive of the Peloponnesian war; in the present, inclusive of that war. la the former, he described the ,>,// Olynth. III. p. 35. The words are repeated in the oration «^J avrtdift^^. p. 174. But the genuineness of that piece is reasonably doubted j P. 25. 33. ed. ParU. * Or. fun. p. 1 95, 38. > Epist. VII. p. 332. b. « Panegyr. c.30. p. 62. e. Morus (ad locum) interprets these seventy years in a singular man- ner. He understands Isocrates to designate a pe- riod of seventy-six years, which commenced with the first annual archon Creon ; B. C. 684 608. Sermo ett de vera democratia, qua a tempore ar- chontum annuorum inUium cepit. Porto per hoc iotum temput nullus extitit tyrannus, nulla seditio, necbelUi intnt cum aliu gesta. But Isocrates .would hardly select so obscure a period for reference. Besides, that period was so far from being a spe- araen of pure democracy, that the times before bolon are descril)ed as Xlay ^KpaTOf l\iyapylx, bv AnstoUe. (Polit. II. 9, 2.) Aristides, (in Panegyr.) who every where copies the Panegyrical oration of Isocrates, states the same number, seventy years, and understands them of the naval empire. More- over Isocrates, in the outset of that passage, men- tions the Athenian empire as the period within which these circumstances occurred : — cVJ t^« ^J/At- •tifaq ijyfiMviau; — . But what empire did they pos- sess in the time of Creon the first annual archon ? It is true that Isocrates has an expression — u^v^v cxyorrti «/)»« avayroi ayBpuicovi — apparently incom- patible with a period which included the Pelopon- nesian war. But if we compare a parallel passage in Isocrat. Panathenaic. c. 18, we may perhaps elicit a probable meaning. The orator intends a description of the Athenian policy to their allies or subjects, contrasted with that of the Lacedae- monians^ These established ten harmosts in all the states of their confederacy : while the Athe- nians gave to their allies a constitution similar to their own. In this sense Isocrates might use the terms flp^r^v ayetv, as contradistinguished from the ten tyrannical harmosts imposed by the Laceds- monians. Ck>ray (Isocrat. tom. II. p. 45.) men- tions the opinion of Morus, but himself adopts the ordinary interpretation. " Panathen. tom. I. p. 1 70. Jebb. ° Dr. Coray and Dr. Gillies both omit the tes- timonies of Plato and Aristides. P Philipp. HI. p. 116, 117. APPENDIX. Athenians as receiving a willing obedience; in the present passage, as simply holding the ascendency. 6. Lycurgus<): — 'EINEINHKONTA (uv irn rmv 'EAXi^ycBv ifytfiAni nenimtra»* Taylor proposes in this passage to read 'EBAOMHKONTA. an emendation approved, as it should seem, by Coray', and of which there can be little doubt; so that Lycurgus may be added to the number of those who describe the period as seventy years. But Andocides ^ computes eighti/-^ve years : xol radra rei ayafla iv oySoi^xovra mi) vt vrt iiftav h-tat¥ eyevero. As he is not describing the empire of Athens, but the period of her prot- perity, (including, indeed, the period of her empire,) his calculation ascends to the battle of Marathon : from the date of which, B. C. 490, to the battle of ^gospotami, B. C. 405, are just eighty-five years. The computation of Dionysius of Halicamassus *■ is not so plain : y^p^en SvoTv Scorra i/38ofbif- xoyrat fnj. Sixty-eight years, ri^dly taken, would bring the period down to B. C. 409, and the archonship of Glaucippus, the sixty-eighth archon from Adimantus. But that year was the era of advantages obtained by the Athenians over their enemies. Perhaps he intended to designate the constitution of the Four-hundred, reckoned by Thucydides to have been about the hundredth year after the expulsion of the tyrants. And, as the Athenian em[nre com- menced in the year of Adimantus, thirty-two years after that event, sixty-eight might repre- sent the residue of that period of a century ccnxiputed by Thucydides. In this number, however, there is a difficulty. But this difficulty is far outweighed by the agreement of seven passages in seventy-three years, seventy years and upwards, seventy years in round numbers ; and by the obvious consistency of the three other numbers, forty-five, sixty-five, or eighty-five, when they are understood of different points in history. Dodwell', however, brings down the commencement of the Athenian Empire to B. C. 470. only sixty-six years before the capture of Athens by Lysander. He founds this hypothesis upon a passage in Isocrates": Siropnarai fuv yaq rnj %ixa (uoXts Wtrrury^av auraiv, iiiiiis ^' itim xai ef^xovra "-g thaTso diligent r^ oS d " ^Tf Tl " "^"^ ''^ """ °' ^^^ ^^' I--t-^» -other orauon descnbes the empin. of the two states, and the evils which it had bn,ught upon each. « ^K r^""^ ^' 1"^'*^'"'' ^' '^''' P'^'^^ ^'^'^^ ^"I'j^^t- «Nor has it far^ bette " ::;1h .f """. . ""^^^ T^I" °' ^^ "* ^^^ ^^^P^*^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^here in even 7^Z « ^.K *\^*"°^- ^' **^ «^^^» »»d nearly overthrown the institutions which had stood the assault of seven centuries. It has taught individuals injustice, idleness, and the ^^ love of money ; and has mspired the public with disdain for their allies, with the ambition of conquest and a contempt of oaths and treaties.^^ He enumerates the particulars of the misconduct of the Spartans, which was revenged in the day of Leuctra. iT these remarks die orator has no naval empire m view but that which followed the victory at ^gospotamiy. In another composiuon^ he distinctly asserts that the Lacedemonian empire waTelided by Conon : Kov«.-j.^«.xo, «^« 5 .y\ 'PoSov x«l wx^.«, rj .auy^^^U Aaxe8«,^v.V i^i^cZ X r,f apcr,. And Anstides* (who copies Isocrates) describes the Lacedaemonian empire as ^at which was ended by the victoiy of Conon: ^ «V, [Athens] x;^xa7 L 89—94. « Ad Died. XI. 44. fp.61. «I. 94. Gg2 22$ APPENDIX. mand as of the ordinary duration ; that is, annual : irepurtua-av is Kvrpov — xa\ uorifov is Bu^ov- Tiov, MijSfluv i^^ovTWy xa) (^(ToXio^xiiaaev aoriji' iv TJlt Tj if/tiiovta. And his scholiast ** remarks, SmI (lia-ov TTjv Tfi;^o»oit«» citcpv, fix9rco$ voAiv iwayipj^rrai rrl T«i xarei nautf-«»/a»— rightly judging that no space intervened between the siege of Sestos and the acts of Pausanias. The question there- fore is, whether the siege of Sestos was immediately followed by other operations, or whether the Greeks remained in complete inaction for eight years. But ancient writers suppose no such interval of inaction. Plutarch • represents the Greeks as allowing the Persians no respite: ou yoLp avitxtv ix r^j 'ElXAaSo; ann|AXetyju.fvoy, «AX' eSowip ix iroSof 8i(»x»y, irg»» haxvewrai xai rrriveu touj /SatfjSapouf, ret ftiv ixopdii, x. t. A. And Aristides'':— hlxam fii¥ Tij» iv Mt/xoAi} fuc^iiv—^irignr^vuvTo S« Tijf EMgaemfs T«f axras ti irow Tif rri xpuftrono t»v ntXAoYTwv. xou rohs fwv «to Srpu/Mvo; ^Xaway towj 8* anro 2i|aTo6 TO05 8* ehro Bu^«vriou. — o/bia /mv xtpteirXMv TT)» 'Avlav [the Athenians] of"* 8t avrrXv aip^fkoAcoTou; Xa/Sorre; 0! ovftfui^oi tco Kt/U0vi 8idt»ti^i irpotrira^av. The sieges of Sestos, then, and of Byzantium, happened at no great distance of time, and were a part of the same series of actions. Dodwell places nine years between them. There is nothing, then, in Isocrates to warrant the theory of Dodwell. It is contrary to the probable course of events ; contrary to the implied meaning of Thucydides, and to what has been delivered by Plutarch and Aristides ; and to the duration assigned to the Athenian empire by Lysias, Isocrates himself, Plato, Demosthenes, Aristides, and, we may perhaps add, Lycurgus. VII. LACEDiEMONIAN EMPIRE. THE Laced.cmoniav "Eymn^ Jbllowed that of Athens. All computations, which mention the two empires together, uniformly speak of that Lacedaemonian sovereignty which was ac- quired by the victories of Lysander, and of no other. Casaubon * understood Isocrates *> to speak of that, and had no suspicion of a contrary meaning. But the duration of that empire is not so clearly defined as the duration of the Athenian. ' Isocrates, as we have seen <=, calls it ten years : Polybius <*— ftoXi; rnj Scu8rxa xarti^ov aur^v a^p^T01^. Aristides '— 008* ilj T§e1s oXu/t»»aSaf htfuX^av t^v ipx*!*- The computation of ten years ends with the battle of Cnidus, B. C. 394. ten complete years after the surrender of Athens. The numbers of Polybius, " scarcely twelve years,*" and of Aristides, " not three " Olympiads,"" (which amounts to the same thing,) also ending at the battle of Cnidus, take their beginning from the battle of iGgospotami; Eubulides, in whose year the battle of Cnidus " Ad I. 93. ' Ciinon. c. 12. ^ Panathen. torn. I. p. I o I . Jebb. ' Cimon. c. 9. • Ad Polyb. 1. 2. ^ In Pbnatb. ' In the passage quoted in the preceding chap« ter. '^ I. 2. < Panathen. torn. I. p. 170. Jebb. LACEDiEMONIAN EMPIRE. 229 was fought, being the twelfth archon, both inclusive, from Alexias. There were accordingly eleven complete years, or twelve years current. But Demosthenes f states a different period : rp^ofra Ms 8e'ovT«, and in round numbers rpiaxojrra. And DionysiusS foUows the same computation : iira6$ri nians gain Megara and Pegse ". 6. [B. C. 460.] Revolt of Inarus. The Athenians, who had two hundred ships at this time at Cyprus, sail to Egypt to his assistance. Dodwell ° places the Egyptian war be/bre the march of the Athenian succours to Ithcxne. In this case, Thu- cydides would have justly deserved the imputation of having neglected the order of time, since he relates the Egyptian revolt and war after that march. But in reality Dodwell himself is wrong, in placing the Egyptian war at least two years too high : which Mr. Mitford P has not * Thucyd. I. 89—100. « c. 94. »> c. 95. * c. 100. » c 100. c. 90—93. » c. 98. « c 102. ■ c. 103. » VoLII. p.401. Annal. Thucyd. p. 83. SUMMARY OF THUCYDIDES. 231 foiled to remark and to correct 7. The Athenians are beaten at Hali« by the Corinthians. T^eyaj^victonousatCecryphater. «l They defeat the ^ginetans in a great battled g. [B. C. 457.] q After this series of naval actions, he relates that the Corinthians and Pelopon- nesians^ securing the heights of Gerania, descend with their fon^s into the lands of Meg^ ^ ^Jhe Athenians, without withdrawing from ^gina', though at the same time occupied with the war m Egypt', march out under Myronides; and a battle ensues, in which both claim the victory, but the advantage is with the Athenians. Twelve days after, the Corinthians march out again to erect their trophy. The Athenians issue forth upon them, and gain a victory': the Corinthians retreating are surrounded in a deep place and cut off by the Athenians. ■^ 9. About the time of these transactions,— x«T ^hich was carried on during six of these eleven years, terminated in B. C. 455. Mr. Mitford h, as quoted above, justly rejects the chronology of Dodwell, formed upon Dio- dorus, for the dates of this war. But, in fixing its termination at B. C. 454, he seems to have brought it down one year too low. For Thucydides plainly determines that they gtill held out at the time of the expedition of Tolmides ; but he also imphes that the Athenians had surrendered before the expedition into Thessaly, which was followed by the campaign of Pericles. The campaign of Tolmides is fixed to B. C. 455, by the surrender of Ithome, with which it is coincident : and the campaign of Pericles is fixed to the autumn of B. C. 454. The Egyptian war, then, ended in the course of the year 455. J 1 1. The last portion of the period embraced by the Summary, a space of twentyrthree years, is determined as to its leading dates by Thucydides himself. It ends in B. C. 432. and that year was the fourteenth of the thirty-years' truce. Before that truce was a truce of five years, and b^ore the five-years' truce, an interval of three years, following the campaign of P|ricles », *> Menex. p. 242. b. d • c. 108. • IX. 35. * e. 108. • iEschines (Fals. Leg. p. 38, 1. referred to in tKe Tables, B. C. 454, 2.) thus ebaraeterises this expedition : tV TaX^'dov liktCr rrpanfyiat kcWw, f c. 109. 110. «c.in, »» Vol.11, p. 401. ' Thucyd. L 111. 112. 115,87. SUMMARY OF THUCYDIDES. 233 -, - . T. Campaign of Pericles 1 Three-years' interval 3 Five-years' truce 5 Thirty-years' truce, first fourteen years 14 23 That campaign of Pericles could not be later than B. C. 454, because twenty-two years fol- lowed It, of which the last was B. C. 432. Ucould not be earlier, because tJie expedition of Tolmides, which preceded it, was in B. C. 455. The events of the first fifteen yearTof this penod are recorded m the order in which they happened. 1. [B. C. 454.] ^^ rauru 06 xoXA*' ucr„/,oK-.that IS, not long after the expedition to Thessaly and the close of the war in Egypt -Pencles, embarking at Pegae, sails to Sicyon; and thence, uking on board his Achiii auxihanes proceeds to Acarnania; and besieging CEniad* without success returns home^. 2. Ihen folbwed an interval of three years; after which [B. C. 450.] a five-years'i truce is ^ c 111 ' This fi'vP vp«r«' fr..^^ . u . , ^^^^ orationem esse statuit. ValckeruBiio contra upon by PlutilTcJmnn ST'' '"^ ^ •'''"f "^ '''"'''''' ^'''^ ^«^^"^« ^^ vviehatur: etiam Wes. So aoud M«^ hlA^^rP"""!;"!' V"^' ''^^^'"^ ""^ ^^' ^'^- 8- ^t Ruhnkenius in Hist. n^ For hP^Z- ^ ^"If' ^^\^"^, by ^schi- Crit. Or. Grac. exscriptum ah Mschine censent An- nes. l-or the allusions of Plutarch and Theopom- docidem of"Anr.;!f' -^f !t' ^/n- ^^^' K '^^^ »^^^« Neither Dodwell nor Mr. Mitford notice these of Andocdes IS to the following effect: De Pace, remarkable passages of the two orators, "ayl^ I EiLu M ' x^ ' ''*" """^'^ "X '"r ' '^'**^ ^f^" ^^*- ^y*'^'^- P- 26 1 • Reisk. corrects Andocides b^ ,J 2^"^^ T'T" ""• "'^"^ "~ '^^'^^«' ^schines, and reads '^er^Korra for Wvre. Sluite? tlJr ^^'^'^': KoJ MA.^. .i, K/^^ ,„^,. Le,,. Andocid. p. 208.7sses the word «W un- T^rXr-'' "/'''^;^'^-«^*f^/«^ S.- ai.l noticed. Reiske, in his notes upon Andocid^ aI jZfr J ^"^^^^''^^r- t..,.i^^,^, i, merely approves the emendation of Taylor. B^t ^r!l^rZr'"'"T"%"'' r^^'''' r ^^'^^ ^« ^^^^ ^^^^ere any account, except in ^schi- TJ^^ .^I »/«< A«e8a.^.^., rx, «We. .ai nes. of this league of fifty years, negotiated by .V^'^Xr J-. *""'"; ^^r t *'^^' ^^ of t»o«'i»ities for thirteen years occur between the .^ ^paa«. x^«T«v ^v TO. n.,^.5 to'tc e'TMx/ao^Wv two states, within the period specified. The T«.y T, x/K>.^. cya Ti ^,1. .«v, rl ^>.«,. i^J Athenians acquired Megam and Peg«, in B. C LX xX"/"" "'*'' T' '"^"' -i,-^«- 461. they concluded the thirty-yeS' truce in FdsLrT5rT'2T '""^ ^''^'"''' ^.CAaL within these two pLts of time the l^Lt^Jlt^' I^--20.--.aT«rTa,^e« t^ A«e- transactions are included by the orators. But it «W M X^^'"'' "^ "' "**'^'"'' '"^^ r '"■ ^» ^ «^". o" a reference to the Tables, that ^r«,, MiXru^ov rov K,^«vo< »^«M,^ucc«ra^'.o„ ncfo, the two States were engaged in war in B. C 457 Aa*cSa.^.,oK. o.to< ,^,f«^., ^,;^, ^ov ,oX//«,u xc- 455. 454. Some erro^ then, exists somewhere ZTbLI ZV' T^ "''^'T\ 'Z ""r^ ^' -f^-^-^'c'^ is corrupt. Perhaps the allusion in ^11— '^^ V'^'^M^-H-^y, Uarl. tk rp^p,,, these passages is to fhe fiye-years' truce; and Zniln. .'""«— tlfrrpnpt hnv^eofn en; rpteucmrra. km iv rtvwSrf Xf^*V f*'^"' *f9f * 5?/*»< KartXMii ;— adJnj y^p ^ **^»'J rar KjfMv toy 'A^edm fi^Xov j|pc «eu naetisrifro /o^v- phv ofrvf, wrrt •wpShttt fuy h tm^i( to!< frton ttf^priv Xa/SoWcf iiinivtyKafMV xi^ta raXarra (I( ti^i' SutfimtXu, —Koi rl Tuy(fi^ t\ fjuucfiov to Atuv huxl^Btf. ifischi- nes — tlf^tyjv rnj rftducwnra yrydirytfuv, ^ rin Vt^ftM m^ij- X^y ^/Wf' x/X«a /«» y^p rdLXayra irtitfyKafAt* (t( iucfi- ToXiV, K. T. X. KM T8 fACUCftV TtlXOi TO yOTiOl' t* T(ip(Ar9l). The orators do not scruple to assert that the thirty-years' truce lasted thirty years! And they place within it the completion of the southern wall, or that to Phalerum ; which according to Thucydides was built ten years before, in B. C. 456. This whole historical sketch in Andocides, and in iSschines who follows him, is an example how negligent the orators could venture to be, when they found it for their purpose to comment upon facts which were removed by time to some distance from the recollection of their auditors. » c. 112. •» I. 113. This victory at Coronea is alluded to by the Bceotian Pagondas, in Thucyd. IV. 92. » c. 11 8. p' Falmerius ad Diod. XI. 70. SUMMARY OF THUCYDIDES. 235 tn ea narriUioM, vel calculus Diodori Jhlsus est viderint chronologi quomodo cmcUientur. The accuracy of Diodorus is now better estimated, and no critic would make it a matter of doubt or question which of the two writers should be followed. Where the dates of Diodorus are consistent with the course of events, and confirmed, or at least not contradicted, by other authorities, (as in the date of the Athenian empire,) we may receive them with some confi- dence. But, within the period which we are now considering, this is not the case. Taking Thucydides for our guide and standard, and trying him by that test, we shall have reason to lament his great inaccuracy in the arrangement of many important facts. As in the following examples. ■.c. 4J|. Demotion. Cimon takes Eion and Scyros, and gains the victories of the Eurymedon: rauTx (i,ev o5v ixpax^ ««'"'* ^o^rov ro» inmrrof. XI. 60. 62. The capture of Eion and Scyros are placed six years too late : since these conquests immediately followed the ac- cession of the Athenians to the command, which, according to Diodorus himself, hap- pened in B. C. 477. The battles of the Eurymedon are placed four years too high : since they happened after the siege of Naxos in B. C. 466. He has accordin^y placed m one year transactions which were ten years distant from each other. 46f . Jpsephion. The Spartan earthquake, and war with the Helots. He specifies that the war lasted ten years. XI. 63. 64. A prochronism of five years. This error appears to proceed from the wrong arrangement of the reign of Archidamus. The earthquake happened in his fourth year: but that fourth year, which in reality was B. C. 464, was B. C. 471 according to Diodorus. 46|. TlepoUmus, Revolt of Inarus, and Egyptian war. XI. 71. A prochronism of three years. 4f^. Phriuiclid^s. Egyptian war ended. XI. 77. A prochronism of five years. Dodwell, having his eye fixed upon Diodorus for this war, neglects Thucydides. He partly how- ever corrects Diodorus, by enlarging this last year into two ; and by bringing down the termination of the war to B. C. 457. Philocles, Sea-fights at Haliae, &c. XI. 78. Bion. Battles in the Megarid. War in Doris. Battle of Tanagra. XI. 79. 80. Mnesithides. Between the battles of Tanagra and (Enophyta he inserts, XI. 81. 82. a great victory gained in Boeotia; for which, as Mr. Mitford (vol. II. p. 412.) has ob- served, there is no authority in Thucydides or Plato : or, we may add, in Aristides. Panath. p. I57. tom. I. Jebb. Then follows in Diodorus, XI. 83. the battle of (Eno- phyta. CaUius. Campaign of Tolmides: and, at the sam£ time, — xaroi tov owtov xfo'^o" — the surrender of IthomC. XI. 84, Diodorus had already dated the beginning of this war 46|. Its conclusion, therefore, in 4^. And yet, in -contradictioo to himself, he here places the fall of Ithorn^ in the same year as the campaign of Tolmides : four years too late, accordmg to his own dates. The inconsistenci/ of Diodorus oiables us to correct his inaccuracy. He confirms Thucydides without intending it, and illustrates him by supplying a material circumstance: that the expedition of Tolmides coincided with the fall of IthomC. Learning this fact from Diodorus, we are enabled by Thucydides to do the rest. 45|. Sosistratus. Campaign of Pericles. XI. 85. 45^. Ariston. The •xtrratrtls (nrovSa/. XI. 86. Aprochrwum of three years. Hh 2 45f 45- 45i 45|. «86 APPENDIX. B.C. 45^. Lyticrates. Campaign of Pericles. XI. 88. Which he had already described with all its circumstances two years before, and which he now makes subsequent to the truce. 44|. PhUiscus. Revolt of Megara. XII. 5. Not only b, prochnmiam of two years ; but also contrary to the course of events. For the revolt of Megara was after the revolt of £ub(£a, and in consequence of the disasters of the Athenians in Boeotia. Diodorus places it b^bre them both. 44^. Timarchides. The disasters in Boeotia. XII. 6. — brightly placed. The Peloponnesian invasion of Attica. Ibid. A prochronism of two years. The truce also still subsisting. 43 J. Glaucides. The Corinthian war began. XII. 30. A prochronism of four years. 434. Theodorus. Sea-fight of the Corinthians and Corcyreans. XII. 31. A prochronism of three years. 43f . Lysimachtis. Sear-fight, in which the Athenians assisted the Corcyreans. XII. 33. A prochronism of four years. 43^. Jntilochides. ra IToriSaMtrixa. XII. 34. A prochronism of three years. Afterwards, under the year of Pythodorus, he describes in its true year the battle of Potidwa ; which, however, preceded the siege in reality, although represented by Diodorus as three years after it. The inaccuracies of this historian in this portion of history may be partly attributed to the want of materials. Down to the time of Thucydides, f vOv 8J 'A/x^iVoXiy, t»v jxo 'Evvf'a 68«v «WTo) Ixjinjo-av Ss ilx" 'H&wo/- irpoeXfio'mj St t^j e^axin ig fw «y«Jov, 'A^mtwv rrpetTyiyiorrei afJM Atayp : and he feigns two archontes eponymi in one year; [B. C. 469.] that the archon Phcedon of the Scholiast may be reconciled to this distribution. But, rejecting these fanciful theories of Corsini and Dodwell, which are wholly without authority, we shall rather inquire whether the Scholiast committed an error in the date of the Jirst, or of the second, of these incidents : in other words, did he make his mistake by ascribing the affidr of Drabescus to the year of Pkcedon, or did his error consist in attributing it to the year of the archon Lystcratesf This is the question which we have to examine, instead of displacing archons, or putting a forced interpretation upon the text of Thucydides. The first expedition mentioned by the Scholiast was not the failure at Drabescus, because all the circumstances were different. The commanders were different persons. At Drabescus, Leagrus and Sophanes were among the leaders; in the Scholiast, Lysistrattis, Lycurg%iSy and Crating are named. Would Leagrtts have been omitted, who had the chief direction ?— The objects were different. At Drabescus the object was to establish a colony, and plant settlers. xKyouxoi or oJx^Topi,- are the expressions of Thucydides and Diodorus : in the Scho- liast, a military expedition is mentioned, and nothing more. The scene of action was different. In the account of Thucydides, Herodotus, and Pausanias, the Athenians advanced up the country to Drabescus, and were cut off by the Edoni, an inland people": in the narrative of the Scholiast, Eton only is mentioned ; neither Amphipolis nor Drabescus are noticed. And Ekm and Amphipolis, although confounded together by Stephanus Byzantinuso, were distinct positions. Eion was at the mouth of the river Strymon. Amphipolis at the distance of three mUes higher up the river P. There is nothing, then, in the circumstances to mark the identity of the first expedition recorded by the SchoHast, and the defeat of the ten thousand colonists at Drabescus, recorded by Thucydides, and attested by so many other writers. The second failure, then, of the Scholiast is the affair of Drabescus! Here cobnists, xXijpoOxoi, are men- tioned; and the leader is Leogoras, an easy corruption of Leagrus. The error in the date wiU be corrected, if for f»l AT2IKPAT0T2 [B. C. 453.] we read W AT2I2TPATOT [B C 467.] or iri AT2I0EOT. [B. C. 465.] This last correction wiU give the actual year marked by Thucydides. And the whole passage may be amended thus : 8«urepo», o.' (^.trA A.«yf«„ xxij^u^o' •'f' Auff.flwo. The first, then, of the two expeditions, and not the second, is one of inferior note, and not recorded by Thucydides. Leagrus, ihe leader of this band of settlers, was of one of the most iUustrious families at Athens. His son Glaucon was joined with Andocides in the command of a fleet in B. C. 432, about thirty years after. And his grandson seems to be mentioned by Plato the comic poet' mafragraent preserved by A thenaeusl: nx«Ta)yA«i»' ' Fast. Att. torn. HI. p. 136. 184. o y. 'AuA/^Xi. Ap"peud" to'^f^'o ^' ""' ''^'^- *"^ '^' : '^' "^^ P'^^ ^ distinguished from each n Th^Vw^ • ^K u' .u , • °'**«'" ^y Marcellin. rit. Thucyd. p. xxv. by Anon. . nl^ ' ^^ ''*''"" \^^ f ^""'•^ ^''''*^ *^^" ^»- Thucyd. p. xxxv. by Plutarch. Cimon c 8 at Drabescus. were a people of the inland coun- Herodotui VII. 113. /l4. ami^ by Thucidi'd^; try. Tzetzes ad Lycophron. 419. .; ^v '^l^, himself, IV. 104. 106. ^ mucyaioes Tra/w edAatraraif oJxowru', 'Hitim S« t^ fttroyeuar. q U, 68. C. AMPHIPOLIS. ^ip9i The metre is thus restored by Porson': «^ ep^i iu i MtXtaypof FXcu/icwMf uv fjufyaktv •ymv( [Xatfjurpmi re] Kwocwf , «c. t. X. This emendation restores the metre, but touches upon no other point : I should therefore rather read the line thus : o^h?< Leagrus, son of Glaucon, (the Leagrus of whom Andocides « speaks,) would be ridiculed by Plato thirty, or perhaps forty years*, after his father had commanded the fleet, and sixty or seventy years after his grandfather had fallen at Drabescus. And the genealogy of this family would stand as follows : Leagrus. i PXawxcwof. leader of the settlers at Drabescus, B. C. 465. Glaucon. 6 Aeaypov. commander of the fleet in B. C. 432.^ Leagrus. i PXavxcowf. ridiculed in the Aaios of Plato. The Scholiast" pursues his enumeration thus: irif^mov, o! Ivoixouvrej sir 'Hiom 'Adijvaloi e^ij- Xadi) erei wifjixrw fitrd "Xupaxoyaaf oJx«rd«/-. Trotilus was occupied about five years after the foundation of Syracuse : but it remains to be determined what interval passed between the establishment at Trotilus, and the foundation of Megara; and what is the exact value of the expression ox/yov ;^goVov. Chronologers assign two different dates to Syracuse. The Parian Marble c fixes the colony of Archias at the year B. C. 758. af' o5 'A^i'aj Eway^roo 8«x«to5 Jn axo Tij^'vou ix Kop'Mw nyayt Tijv axotxiav . . . Sogaxou . . . . TOf 'AflijvcSy Amj^^w'Aou rrowf ilxoorow xa) hif. This date is adopted by Larcher and others. Eusebius places the foundation at B. C. 733. twenty-five years below the epoch of the marble: Olymp. 11.4. Syracuse canditce. Dod- well, Jackson, and others, follow Eusebius. The date of Eusebius would suppose the trans- actions at Trotilusy at Thapsus, and the foundation of Megara, to have occupied one or two years; the date of the Marble supposes twenty-five years and upwards to have elapsed be- tween the attempt at Trotilus and the establishment of Megara. And, as twenty-five years could not well have been designated as oAi'yoj xP^vof by Thucydides, the epoch of Eusebius seems more consonant with the terms of his narrative. Other arguments also occur in favour of the shorter date. 1. Polyjenusd relates that the Megarians (under Lamis) and the Chalcidians of Leontium coalesced for sir months : that Theucles (the founder of Naxos and Leontium) then drove them out : that they built Tro~ gilium, (the same place as Trotilus^,) which they were only allowed by the Chalcidians under Theucles to inhabit for one winter. These particulars are consistent with a sh&rt space; ixlyov xf 9voy. a space of a year or two, between the arrival of Lamis in Sicily, and the founda- • Thucyd. VI. 4. b Idem VI. 3. 4. c ^o. 30. d y. 5, 1 . 2. « See Duker ad Thucyd. VI. 4. SYRACUSE. S41 tion of Megara. 2. Archias, the founder of Syracuse, assisted the Achseans at the founda- tion of Crotona; sailing thither by chance, in his way to Sicily: f trvnirpa^avTos toD 'Apxlou,— »?o to " nya'' wpog rh « avZga^ (rwa^s, ^oXtv exarov hiv voijo-eij T^y "Axpayavra. iv yap rp wtmixorrf, oXw/*»i«8i [B. C. 580.] fxr/aflrj. The numbers of Pindar, strictly taken, (which doubtless was never intended,) would give B.C. 472 + 153+100, or B. C. 725 for the foundation of Syracuse. The date of the Scholiast would place Agri- ' Strabo, VI. p. 262. D. « Apud Dionys. Antiq. II. p. 36 1. Reisk. ^ Apud Strabon. VI. p. 267. ' VI. p. 269. * Ibid. » VI. 4. » Thucyd. VI. 5. ■ Schol. Pindar. Olymp. V. 16. " Euseb. Chron. P The date of the second Olympic ode. the Tables, B. C. 472, 4. «J Olymp. II. 168. II See APPENDIX. gentuin five Olympiads below Camarina ; (which sufficiently agrees with the true interval, eighteen years, established by Thucydides;) and Syracuse at B. C. 733, the actual date of Eusebius. The computations, then, which arise out of the eras of Camarina and Agri- gentum are another argument for accepting the date of Eusebius, and rejecting that of the Marble. 4. It must be remarked that there is precisely the same difference between the Marble and Eusebius in this, as there is between them in all the preceding epochs <^ the Marble. " The ** dates of the Marble,'' says Jackson ', " are all twenty-five years too'high before the annual " archons." We may accordingly conclude that the author of this monument has committed the same error of excess in this as in all the preceding epochs : and that he may be reduced to a more just chronology by the retrenchment of the superfluous twenty-five years from this date, as from all the preceding ones. We may therefore admit the chronology of Eusebius in this case as a probable approxi- mation to the truth. His era of Syracuse, B. C. 733, is about twenty years later than the Varronian era of Rome ; and the occupation of Syracuse by Gelon, in B. C. 485, would be in the 249th year of the city. We assume this date, not as certain^ but as prc^kible; and as ap- proaching the true time within a year or two. The first establishment of Gelon was at Gela: of which he acquired the possession in B. C. 491.« The fortunes of Gela for the preceding fourteen years are noticed by Herodotus. Cfc- ander reigned there seven years, and Hippocrates seven : Gelon succeeded Hippocrates. Y. B.C. Cleander, tynmt of Gela.. 7. ... 505. Herodot. \ll. 154. Hippocrates 7. ... 498. //^rodo^. VII. 155. Gelon (6.)... 491. Dioni^s. Ant. \ll. p. \S09. —— tyrant of Si/racuse — ... 485. From this period to the capture of Syracuse by Marcellus, a period of two hundred and seventy-three years^ that city passed through the following revolutions. Er.Syr. T. If. B.C. 249. Gelon 7. ... 485. 256. Hiero 11. ... 478. 267. Thrasybulus 1. ... 467. 268. /.Interval 60. ... 466. S28. Dionysius 38. 3. ... 406. 367. Dionysius jun 11. 6. ... 367. 378. Dion 3. ... 356. 381. Callippus* 1. 1. ... 353. 382. Hipparinus" 2. ... 352. 384. II. Interval 6. ... 350. ' Chron. Antiquities, vol. II. p. 334. • See the Tables. * CalUppus governed Syracuse thirteen months : ^pif fAajyai rpttaKoIitKa. Diod. XVI. 31. and was driven from the city, — IjT-njdtK ^wvt -rij^ »oX€««, in the archonship of Eudemus, B. C. 35'. Diod. XVI. 36. The thirteen months bring down his expulsion to the year B. C. 3.')2, near midsummer. He was still living in the year of Thessalus, B C. 35^. Diod. XVI. 45. and is mentioned by De- mosthenes in B. C. 350. See the Tables, B. C. 350, 3. » Timol. c 16. » XVI. 66—69. SYRACUSE. 5245 AuxiO^ot^— Tt/xoXfan* fth *A5p«y/r«; xa\ Tw^aplraf tlf avfifietxitui wpovKoi^Ciiitvof vrpaxmraLi oux 6\iyovs wa^' avriv vapiXafin. iv S« toI; 'Xupctxouaoui iroXXi) Topayii xenuyt Trfl xihtv, x. t. X. At this point we discern a winter : the winter of the archon Lydscus, B.C. 34|. But we are at a loss to discover a second. The operations of Timoleon are continued in the following spring ; [B. C. 343.] still within the year of Lyciscus. And Diony»us retired to Corinth in the summer ; which brings the annalist to the year of Pythodotus. The actual interval, from the setting forth of Timoleon, might be httle more than a year : from the last month of Eu- bulus, [May B.C. 344.] to the first month of Pythodotus. [July B. C. 343.] In the whole period of Timoleon in Sicily, Diodorus agrees with Plutarch. The death of Timoleon in the year of Phrjoiichus, towards the close of B. C. 337, would be accurately described as " not ** quite eight years" from his landing in the year of Lyciscus, B. C. 344. The real space of time might be seven years and a half. XI. DODWELL EXAMINED. OUR obligations to Dodwell are very great, for the diligence with which he has collected the testimonies and arranged the dates, in the period included within the " Grecian History" of Xenophon. It has been found necessary, however, to differ from him in some particulars^ which it will be convenient to bring together into cme point of view. The periods principally concerned are, the chronology of the battle of JEgospotami and of the Thirty; [B. C. 405, 404.] the times of TTiimbron, DercyUidas, and Jgesilaus; [B. C. 399 — 394.] the peace of Antalcidas, [B. C. 387.] and the congress at Sparta. [B. C. 371.] I. Mgospotami. I have stated in the Tables that Dodwell fixed this idctory to the fourth month before the surrender of Athens, upon the authority of the following passage *. Vicii sunt ad .^Igis Jluvium Athenienses a LysandrOy anno Olymp. 93. 4. — Norvo deinde victories terrore urbs ipsa sub ejusdem anni Attici Jinem obsessa est. ita scilicet ut Munychionis die 16. urbem Lysandro deditam testetur Plutarchus. — ^Lysandrum vidimus bello ipsa hyem£, prceliojatalijlnem imposuisse. According to these passages, the victory of Lysander is dated by Dodwell in the winter of Olymp. 93.4. the winter of the archon Alexias, in the tenth month of whose year it is agreed that the city surrendered. It must not be concealed, however, that in another page <= he places this battle under Olymp. 93. 3. Hoc anno [mense Posideone, qui ante Munychionem quartus eraty proinde Posideone II. qui ccepit Dec. 24.] victi a Lysandro ad Mgospotamos Athenienses. Here he dates the battle in the preceding year, the sixth month of the archon CdUias, December, B. C. 406. And yet, in a subsequent passage**, he recurs to the former date : Victoriam illam Lysandri ad JEgospotamos ad Olymp. 93. anni 4*. mensem Atticum rettdimus Posideonem. Inde ad Posideonem anni 2'. Olymp. huju^ 98 [De- cember B. C. 387.] anni integri numerantur octodecim. Here the battle is referred to the * Dodwell. Annal. Xenoph. p. 226. ^ Annal. Xenoph. p. 246. * Annal. Xenoph. p. 239. ' Annal. Xenoph. p. 263. S46 APPENDIX. sixth month of Alexias, or December B. C. 405. and that date for the victory at iEgospotami is made the basis of an argument. It constitutes a reason for assigning the peace of Antalcidas to the year B. C. 386. I conclude, then, from the tenor of this argument, that Dodwell placed the action at iEgospotami in the fourth month before Athens surrendered*. Corsini' follows Dodwell in the month : Posideone mense Lysander Athenienses ad jEgospotamos su- peravit. But, in asserting that he placed the battle in Olymp. 93. 4, Posideon of the archon Alexias^ I have misrepresented him : for he fixes it to Olymp. 93. 3. and Posideon of the ar- chon CaUias. Neither of these dates, however, can be admitted. The date of Dodwell, which leaves only four months between the battle and the capture of Athens, is too short a space ; the date of Corsini, which extends the interval to sixteen months, is too long, to be consistent with the narrative of Xenophon. The short space of Jour months is refuted by the intermediate transactions. It is related by Xenophon 5, that Lysander, after his victory, first sailed to Byzantium and Chalcedon ; then returned to Lampsacus ; then proceeded to Lesbos and iEgina, settling the affairs of both those islands: that he then reestablished the Melians, ravaged the island of Salamis, and finally anchored in the Piraeus *>. We are told that the Athenians were besieged long enough to be pressed by famine, before Theramenes went out to Lysander : and that they had already sent two deputations: that Theramenes at last went to Lysander, with whom he remained three months and more, and returned in the Jburih '. From these incidents it is manifest that the battle of i£gospotami could not have happened in Posideon of the archon Alexkuy the fourth month before the surrender of the city. The stay of Theramenes with Lysander is alone equal to the whole time allowed by Dodwell. But the date of Corsini, Posideon of the preceding year, is equally inadmissible. 1 . It is not possible that the battle of Mgospotami could have occurred four months after the battle of ArginussceK After the death of CaUicratidas, the Chians and other allies sent deputies to Lacedsemon to de^re Lysander for their commander. But some space had already intervened. Eteonicus the Spartan, after the defeat of his party at Arginussse, hastened to secure Chios '. There, his soldiers "^eaog fjiev digos ijv Sato t^$ »pas ir^f^vro— fi«il St ^ttfum (yivrro, xa) Tpofr,v oux fT;^oy, ^vtWavro oAA^Xot;, x. t. X. He suppressed a rising mutiny : ^fitrei Si raura o! Xioi *») ol aXXoi ^v/A/bu^oi wXXtyivrti if "K^tcov i^vXtwrarro — rpco'/Sci; <; Aax>Sai/xova xifxwtn AtxravSpov aU T^o-ovraf ix) reif vavs. Half the interval between September and December must have elapsed, before Lysander arrived at Ephesus. On his arrival, he had not only to prepare, but to build ships: *'afixofMvo; is *£ffo-ov ftrrrr^4>arro 'ErsoVixov ix X/ov 0uy raii vavai, xa) reii oKXaf ' He again insists upon the same date, the fourth month before the surrender, in Dissert. VUI. p.358. f Fast. Att. torn. III. p. 261. 8 Hel. II. 2, J. »> 11.2,5—9. i II. 2, 11. 16. 17. ^ The battle of Arginusue was fought in the year of Callias: Athenieus (quoted in the Tables, B.C. 406, 2.) confirms Diodor. XIII. 97—100. in assigning the battle to that year. — not long be- fore the Apaturia, Xenoph. Hel. I. 7, 8. which were in the month Pyaxepnon; Tbeopbrast. Char. 3. Harpocr. v. 'Atartvpia. Schol. Aristoph. Acham. 146. This action may therefore be fixed to the third month of Callias, Boedromion of B. C. 406. It is placed in the year of Antigenes by Schol. Ran. 33. t^; ffvriff Tiov<] trt wtfli 'Afyhtvow hUm yav^tax'V> But, that this is erroneous, is manifest from the times of Alcibiades : who in Boedromion of that archon was yet at Athens. See the Tables, B. C. 407, 2. > Xenoph. Hel. 1. 6. 38. » Hel. II. 1. 1. "11.1,6. • HeLII. 1, 10. 11. DODWELL EXAMINED. 247 maffoLi ^uyyfipaivnf iTirou r); ijv, xo^ raurag Tt ixtvxeux^t xa) a.)jMi iv 'Avravhga iveanrr^yelTO. IxScov le wapei Kupoy ;^ijftara ^Tx. He afterwards attended Cyrus at Sardis a second time, and was dis- missed with an injunction not to fight till he had a clear superiority of ships P: Auvuvlgov (6 Kupof) oux t'ui vcvjy,et)(ti* — iav {jlji iroXAw irXeiot;; vavg rj^i] <1. Between his second interview with Cyrus, and his occupation of Lampsacus, we collect that he visited the coasts of Caria and Rhodes'; Attica and the adjacent islands*. It is not credible that all these things were per- formed in the short space of a few weeks, and at the season of the winter solstice, when it was obviously the policy and interest of Lysander not to press the contest to a hasty decision *. 2. Diodorus has preserved an incidental circumstance, from which we collect that in Antheste- rion of the archon Callias, Lysander was still at Ephesus. When he returned from his second interview with Cyrus, he was at Ephesus xad' %» yipowv «» rp MiXi^ra) rivej oXiyagp^/aj ogeyo/xevoi TuirikucK* Tw S^fiov — AIONT2I12N 'ONTXiN ". It might be supposed that the Ionian colonists would carry with them the ancient rites of the mother country ; and that the Dionysia at Miletus would be celebrated at the same season as the more ancient Dionysia at Athens. And that this was actually the case is attested by Thucydides " : to Iv Ai/tva»f Aiovuo-ow » reL afxouoTtpa. Aiovucria ^ t^ ScoScxari] iroistrai Iv ftijvl avdeaX))pe»f «reoat^a»T<« fV ff-njXti X«fl«TJ t. But there is no reason for making this distinction. Thrasy- bulus occupied Phylfi in winter; when snow Jell ^: a description better agreeing with Posideon than with Anthesterion. Nor is there any hint that the Thirty, an illegal government, not appointed by any constitutional forms, would wait for the revolution of the civil year, like re- gular magistrates. They b^an their administration immediately. Thus the Four-hundred began to govern in the ninth or tenth month of the Attic year^. And the Ten, the successors of the Thirty, began to govern immediately, that is, in the winter : not waiting for the end of the civil year. In fact, Xenophon * intimates that the Thirty commenced their government without any delay : oi rpiaxavrei pp«dij When Eurymedon was sent with ten ships from Athens to Sjncuae at the winter tropic, (Thucyd.VlI. 16.) there was an urgent and preM- ing necessity for haste. But the Greeks did not willingly put to sea in the winter. That the tea* were navigable from ElapheboUon, t^» edXarrau ix Lmualm mKui^uat civeu, is mentioned by Theo- phrastus. Char. 3. as an instance of obvious and trite remark. At Athens, aX Xi){ck tw luci* toT; nxuiim^. (Demosth. in Apatur. p. 900.) b^ause the parties, being at home during the six winter months, were able to proceed to their action im- mediately. And yet we are to suppose that Ly- sander uiiled from Ephesus to Caria; from Caria to Attica; from Attica to the Hellespont, in De- cember: and this, when he had no necessity for haste; and when the original historians (Xeno- phon. Uel. II. 1. Plutarch. Lysand. c. 9 — 13. Diodorus XIII. 105, 106.) contain nothing to in- timate that the hostile fleets engaged at such a season. In fact, the assumption of Posideon for the date is a mere conjecture of Dodwell's, Dis- sert. VIII. p. 358. founded uiion the supposition that Athens surrendered in the fourth month after the defeat at iEgospotami. A conjectiure, there- fore, founded upon an impossibility. ' The names of the Thirty are given in the text of Xenophon, II. 3, 2. and are best illustrated by Taylor, Vit. Lys. p. 129, 130. Reisk. <' Annal. Xenoph. p. 226. « P. 240. ' P. 241. 8 Fast. Att. lorn. lU. p. 264. " Ad Diod. XIV. 33. ' Xenoph. Hel. II. 4, 3. k See the Tables, B.C. 411,2. ' 11.3,11. » 11.3,3. " A seeming discordance occurs between Lysias and Xenophon. The orator asserts that at the ap- DODWELL EXAMINED. S49 The expressions of Lysias® imply that there was no interval between their appointment and their government : 6 Auaav^pos 'U towj Xifuvetg — tWnXMOvty xai xl »^ej irageUQ7i In Agorat. p. 133, 1. P In Eratosth. p. 120. Compare especially Xen. Hel. U. 3, 21. 4 See the Tables, B. C. 41 1, 3. 404, 3. 44 Annal. Xen. p. 249. APPENDIX. laus in Asia ; and the spring of the year of Cnidus and Coronea. But this is impossible for various reasons. 1. It is contradicted by Xenophon himself; who names another spring^, preceded by a lointer^. 2. It is inconsistent with the term of Agesilaus's command in Asia, which was of two complete years: Plutarch ^ ?8i) irijiVorroj ivunyrov iiuripou rp ^Tja- Tijyia, iroXu$ am Xoyof *x^9'^ '""'' 'AyijffiXaow. This was before the order had arrived for his recal: vjv tout* 8* apxvurau Tpog awrov *Eirutu8i8af a»«yyiXAa>v, x. t. X. Xenophon " confirms Plutarch : t^v uev t»v ^iXauv x»^» aSyowov wapi^oev — dwrrf iv SwoTv rroiv irAi'ov t«v Jxarrov ToAavroJV Tou d;' IfiHv iMfluv 1) ajwdof. Herodot. V. 50. ' Xenoph. Hel. III. 4, 6. Agesil. c. I. s. 10. » XIV. 80. » Xen. Hel. III. 4, 26. <: Hel. IV. 1, 1. Mil. 5,1. 'Hel. III. 5. ' See the reason in the Tables, B. C. 394, 2. K Hel. IV. I, 1—5. »• IV, 1, 3. » Hel. IV. 1, 16. j Hd. III. 4. 26. k Hel. IV. 1, 16. ' In bis account, p. 250, of B. C. 394. DODWELL EXAMINED. 251 funi initio posterior, ut dejrvgibus mahiris iUum et mense Julio inteUigamus.^Hunc, certe, ni Jailor, inteUexit autumnum, quo se superiori anno ad Ephesum contulerat hie idem Agvsilaus. In hibema nimirum, licet matura, quod maximos apparatus meditaretur in annum sequen- tern. Et talia quidem hibema ejus in palatio Phamabazi hoc ipso anno refert Xenophmi. Then, mentioning that, on the 14th of August, Agesilaus was in ipso introitu Bceotice, he rightly infers that ilh quo BosotiiE fines attigit die Aug. 14. nondum Justum mensem ex quo Asia discessit impleverat. sic medio Julio ex Asia trajecerit. According to this reasoning, Agesilaus put his army into winter quarters in July ! The spring, then, mentioned by Xenophon «>, was not the spring of the year B. C. 394, because it was followed by a winter and another spring, which preceded midsummer, B. C. 394; because it cuts off one campaign from the Asiatic command of Agesilaus; and because it was succeeded by a variety of complicated events, negotiations, and battles, which all happened before midsummer B. C. 394. With the date of Agesilaus, the years ot DercyUidas must necessarily be also raised. Three seasons of action are distinctly specified within the command of Dercyllidas. The last of these was B. C. 397, because, in B. C. 396, Agesilaus was already in Asia. The first, then, was in B. C. 399. This is confirmed by Xenophon ", who connects the command of Dercyllidas in Asia with the Elean war : Tourccv li icpajroft.ivaiv hv rij 'Aov waAai d^yi^o/*evo» Toig 'Hxe/oij, x. t. X. But, as the war with Elis ended in sum- mer B. C. 399°, Dercyllidas was necessarily in Asia in that year P. The source of the whole error of Dodwell has been the mistake of supposing that TTiim^ bron, the predecessor of Dercyllidas, completed an entire year of command ; and that his suc- cessor did not arrive till B. C. 398. Xenophon q clearly shews that the termination of Thim- bron's command was abrupt : Soxouvtoj awrov ou8ev iroieTv, irsfiroua-iv ol efogoi oaroXtirovTa Aocpia>v exTeVxwxey. He collected troops, and was doing other acts of government, before he was joined by the Cyreans «. This would not be later than midwinter : perhaps January, B. C. 399. He is described then as being already at his post fifteen months before April B. C. 398 : and from the autumn of B. C. 400 (the customary season for the com- mencement of Lacedaemonian command) to the same date, would be eighteen months for the command of Thimbron. This officer, then, was recalled and disgraced before the expiration of his year: which commenced in autumn B.C. 400; and Dercyllidas was in Asia in the summer of B. C. 399. , IV. Peace of Antalcidas. I have placed this treaty in the beginning of the year of The- odotus, and of Olymp. 98. 2. Dodwell » places it in the end of that year, or spring B. C. 386. Hoc anno 386, qui a vere incipit, pacem AntalcidcB acceptam arbitror, — Olymp.dS. 2. exeunte. "111.4.16. ° Hel. III. 2, 21. " See the Tables. P Dodwell puts aside this positive testimony in a singular manner: Ann. Xen. p. 245. De fine TMmbronis potius (fuam Derqfllida, ilia intelli- genda esse censeo. Was Xenophon mistaken, or Dodwell himself? 1 Hel. III. 1,7.8. ' Xenoph. Anabas. VII. 6, 1. « Hel. III. 1,4—6. ^ Dodwell. Annal. Xenoph. p. 262. Kk2 252 APPENDIX. His arguments are : 1. The Lacedaemonians were prepared to march against the Argives, who pleaded in vain ftifvw* urofop«». Those months relateid to the Isthmian and Nemean truce : itaque hie annus Isthmictis erat et Nemeus. 2. Delay was interposed by the Thebans : and by the Argives who held Corinth. 3. Diodorus affirms that the war lasted eight years. But the first was Olymp. 96. S. exeunte. [spring B. C. 393.] The eight years, then, were not com- plete till Olymp. 98. S. nisi ad Olymp. 98. 3. pertigerit. [summer, B. C. 386.] 4. Polybius fixes the peace to the nineteenth year from the battle oi iCgospotami. But that battle was fought Olymp. 93. 4. mense Posideone : and eighteen years are completed in Posideon of Olymp. 98. 2. [December B. C. 387.] wherefore the nineteenth year is in spring B. C. 386. If the expressions "ffxiivwv wro^pci, are to be understood of the Nemean or Isthmian truce, (which may be reasonably doubted",) yet no conclusion can be drawn from thence to esublish the position of Dodwell. He had imagined, indeed, that the Nemea CBStiva were in the be- ginning'', and the Isthmia hybema in the middle *, of every third Olympic year. He there^ fore concluded that the war, which was in preparation against the Arpves, was to be carried on in 01. 98. 3. and that the preparations were consequently made* 01. 98. 2. exeunte : in the spring of B. C. 386. But Corsini y has demonstrated that Dodwell had mistaken the times of the Nemean games ; which were celebrated, not, as he had supposed, in the ^rst and third years of each Olympiad, but in the second and Jburth. Accordingly, the Nemea hybema of Olymp. 98. were celebrated in the winter of the archon Theodotus, in the second year of that Olympiad. The preparations, then, which preceded the Nemean truce, were made in the au- tumn : and the Argives expected an invasion of their territories (against which the Nemean truce would not protect than) in the b^hining of the year of Theodotus, the autumn of B. C. 387- The second argument is of no weight. For the preparations for a march into Argolis, Bceotia, aud other provinces, as naturally refer to the summer of the year B. C. 387, as to the winter following. Thirdly, the true commencement of the Corinthian war was at the action in which Lysander fell ; B. C. 395 : eight years were completed from that event in the beginning" of the year of Theodotus ; and Diodorus might compute eight years current from the year of £ubulides, his date for the beginning of the war *. The fourth ar- gument has been already refuted at large. It has been shewn that Posideon of Olymp. 93. 4. [December B.C. 405.] could not be the date of iEgospotami ; that the battle was fought at another season, and in the beginning of that Olympic year*: consequently the eighteen " In Xenoph. Hel. V. 1,29. " See Weiske ad Xenoph. Hel. IV. 7, 2. ''Diss. VII. s- 2. p. 301. * Diss. VII. s. 7. p. 307. y Corsin. Agon. Nem. s. XVI. p. 80. Nemeades hybema in medios secundos, testiva vero in quartos ineitntes Obfmpiadum anno$ inciderunt. conf. n. IV. p. 56. He establbhes the year of the Nemea tettiva by four arguments. 1 . News of the battle of Thrasymene were brought to Philip, while he assisted at the Nemean games. Polyb. V. 101, 6. But, as that battle happened in the summer of U. C. Varr. 537. B.C. 217, it follows that the games were in Ol. 140. 4. 2. Antigonus, after the battle of Seliasia, was present at the Nemean games. Polyb. II. 70, 4. But, from the time of the battle. (which Corsini fixes to B.C. 221. a year lower than other computations make it,) those games were in Olymp. 139. 4. ineunte. 3. The Nemean games mentioned by Livy, XXVII. 30. were in Ol. 142.4. (See Corsini, s. X. p. 65.) 4. The Nemea at which Philopcemen was present, in his second prstorship, (Plutarch. Phiiopcem. c. 11.) are determined to Olymp. 143. 4. The Nemea . And to these it may be added, that the transactions of Antajcidas during the period of his command do not seem sufficient to fill the space assigned to it by Dodwell. Corsini c aggravates the error of Dodwell : whom he represents as dating the peace ineunte anno 3 Olymp. 98. But that would fall within the year of another archon, Mystichides: con- trary to all authorities. Corsini himself fixes it, with Diodorus, ineunte Olymp. 98. 2. con- formably with the arrangement adopted in these Tables. V. Congress at Sparta. Dodwell ^ supposes the congress and peace which preceded the battle of Leuctra to have fallen within B. C. 372. a year before the battle, because the things transacted between the peace and the battle required a longer space than twenty days, and because Iphicrates was still in the command upon which he entered in B. C. 374. Some other reasons are added. But, 1. the testimony of Plutarch is express, that twenty days, and no more, were the ac- tual interval. And the author of the oration xara. "Sealpois « describes the battle as closely fol- lowing the treaty : »f ovv yiyvrrat ij eipt^nj ^ M pa(r»xXei8ou opp^ovroj xal ^ (la^ ^ Iv AetJxrpois ©ij/Sa/aw x») Aaxf8ai/*o»wBv. The orator would not have dated the peace in the year of Phra- siclides, (which was really in the last month of Alcisthenes,) if the two events, the peace and the battle, had not "been contiguous, and close upon each other. 2. If the peace had been made in Sdrophorion B. C. 372, as Dodwell imagines, it would have fallen within the year of another archon, Asteius : contrary to the testimony of Dionysius f — 'AXxKrdevijv ip^ovra, e " tumn.'^ And, in a subsequent page °, he gives the date, B. C. 363. XII. CYPRIAN WAR. I HAVE preferred the authority of Isocrates, derived from two treatises, the Evagoras and the Panegyric, to that of Diodorus, for the dates of this war. The difficulties in the chro- nology of the Cyprian war are these. Isocrates* mentions, as contemporary, facts which hap- pened in B. C. 380. And six years of the war had then elapsed *>. The sixth year of the war, then, would terminate at B. C. 380. But Diodorus ^ makes the war last ten years, and places the end of it in B. C. 385. Morus'*, the editor of the "Panegyric"" of Isocrates, ob- serves upon this discordance, Diodorum amsentientemfere chronciogice Xenophonteoif tamque studiosum in notandis numerisy negligenticB errorisque in omni ilia serie arguere vellfy temC' rariumjuerit. And yet, after having thus mentioned the accuracy of Diodorus, in the course of a chronological discussion upon this subject he is obliged to desert his authority and to pronounce him guilty of error. He concludes that the Panegyrical oration was published some years earlier than B. C. 380; he supposes interpolation somewhere, and determines that the Cyprian war lasted only six or seven years, instead of ten, the number of Diodorus. ^Si turn, cum Isocrates h(Ec scripsit, sextus kujus bell} annus exactus est, si eo anno clades navalis jam acciderat, et instda obsidebatur, non concedi potest DiodorOy XY. 9. nana aut decimo anno Jinitum bellum. Nam Jinitum est hoc ipsa obsidume, qu C. 39. p. 69. e. "^^ XV. 8. 9. ^T i/jx«"Of Aff«fi«'6i.— [B. C. 38J.] luv Av 'Eiayipof—cvitiBfTO T»jy tlf^npt, irrt /Sofl-iXcv- htuanh>t iceu vkokoCuv v( jScM'tXcvf ^avikfi wporrdT' TSKTi. i fMn wLv KMrpMuce< «aXc/M<, \tKaik-vi\^ vxt&y yt^ ytnifjiftt^, KBu ri vXcov rat/ xP^nv wtfit wapavKtviif TM/TOy TOV Tpix9» KaTcXt/^. «• Ad Panegyr. p. xix. • Note i ad cap. 39. f Evagor. c. 23. p. 20 1 . e. * Ad Diod. XV. 9. CYPRIAN WAR. 255 Isocrates, in the detail of it. The direct reverse of the conclusion which is arrived at by Morus. Both writers, then, affirm that the Cyprian war lasted ten years. But, according to Iso- crates, the sixth year was completed in B. C. 380. while, according to Diodorus, the tenth year was conumerary with B. C. 385. Out of these opposite accounts the following dates result. Diodorus. Year of tfie war. Isocrates. 01. B.C. B.C. 01. 96. 3. ... 394 1 885. ... 98. 4. 4. ... 393 2 384. ... 99. 1. 97. 1. ... 392 3 383. ... 2. 2. ... 391 4 382. ... 3. 3. ... 390 5 381. ... 4. 4. ... 389 6 380. ... 100. 1. 98. I. ... 388 7 379. ... 2. 2. ... 387 8 378. ... 3. 5. ... 386 9 377... 4. 4. ...385 10 376. ... 101. 1. This absurdity arises out of the dates of Diodorus, that the first year of the ten is made to fall upon that precise juncture at which Evagoras was acting in concert with the Persian go- vernment and with Conon, in B. C. 394. The victory near Cnidus was gained by the joint forces of Evagoras, Conon, and Phamabazus. This year, then, was not the first of the ten- years'* war carried on by the Persians against Evagoras. Nor is it likely that the operations of the war were actively prosecuted only in the last two years, and that the first eight were wasted in preparation. Artaxerxes expended upon the war more than fifteen thousand ta- lents h. An argument in itself of long continued hostilities. Evagoras was engaged in hostile measures against the Persian court for some years before this war began. In B. C. 391, when Teleutias was the Lacedsemonian naval commander, as- sistance was sent ' Euayopu t» xoXf^toOyri irpog ^a In the former editions, fifty thousand talents : thority of two manuscripts, xfvraucKrxJiXiat kou i^pta, vXcer ^ ttrreuctaiMpta rdKarra. Isocrat. £vag. c. 22. about three millions sterling. Estimated by Mr. Mitford, vol. VI. p. 384, at more than ten millions sterling. The last editor, M. Bekker, in his valuable edition of the " Attic ** Orators," has reduced the numbers to a more probable amount; by substituting, on the au- » Xenoph. Hel. IV. 8, 24. * Diod. XIV. 98. » Xen. Hel. V. 1, 10. ™ Isocrat. Panegyr. c. 39. p. 69. e. » Xen. Hel. V. 1, 31. » XV. 2—4. p Pan^T. c. 39. p. 69. e. 70. a. 256 APPENDIX. -expresses, that, at the period at which he wrote, ax years had followed it : (Euoyopa^) xoti^ ftcv daXarray IIPOAEATSTTXHREN — aXX' ojluo; ovtod ramnf^i 8uva/ueo$ ou Suvoroi wtpiynMm jSM-iXfv; iroAfpMw, oAA* ^ /m* ^ ln| Imrirgtfn. It appears, then, that Evagoras, ahhough re- garded as hostile some years befcnre, yet was not attacked in earnest hy the whole force of the Persians till after the peace of Antalcidas, and that he then sustained a war of ten years. The tenor of the narrative in the " Evagoras^ of Isocrates i §if r^ Kvw^, Now, if the king landed in person at this pmod, that cannot be true which is asserted five years afterwards, that the first eight years were wasted in pre- paration. If, on the contrary, this latter account be true^, then the operati. It is joined to the • VII. 310. D. ^ The area of PelopoDnesus is equal to some- 39 1 C. 23, 24. p. 201. ■* Annal. Xenoph. p. 255. • See the passage m a preceding note : p. 254. thing more than 8000 square British mUes. The * Diod. XIV. 98. the year of Nicoteles, B. C. principality of Wales, which may form a convenient a- standard of comparison, contains 7425 square » Given by the historian, XV, 9. British milas. « Hel. U. 1, 29. KINGS OF BOSPORUS. 257 continent on the north-west by an isthmus of various breadth <=, and separated from it on the north-east by a strait, the Cimmerian Bosportis; whose breadth varies from thirty to seventy furlongs ^. The southern coast of the Chersonese is rugged and mountainous, rising some- times to the height of 1200 feet above the level of the Euxine. Towards either continent, the country becomes low and level ; and on the east, where the kingdom of Bosporus was seated, it was eminently fertile «. Panticapcsum, or Bosporus^, the metropolis, a Milesian colony, was situated on the western edge of the strait, where the breadth of the channel was about eight miles. Strabo 8 describes it thus : ^ IJ^j eoriv euyaioj x*P* V^hCi^ IlavTixaira/ou t^j /xrjTpowoXewf T»v Boo-wop»av«5v, ISfUfteyijf e») tw VTOfLotTi rr,; X/jttv>)j t^j MaJOTiSoj. — %apa Tcia-a viTOfogog, xoifiag ixpvaet. Km woAiv ewXi/xevov to NujUtfaTov xaXoujjievov. to Se llavTixaTaiov \6fos e(rr\ TavTij •Ktptoixoufji.evoc tv xuxXm CTToSteov eixo iavpav Xcyo/Mnp' X//Avt]y ^o t^< BoX^ttik, vTaZtuv rtr- a-apuKorra, km ituuv t^i' Tavpunjv kcu ^laSuniy Xcyojuci^v Xf^^ivtiaov. 01 §€ rpiaucofftuf cf^ovra to «XaTO( toS lv$- fMv A dmdrrtiv iuBftntn iiit*7i iwftffeucTf virf y(fvfu6a. vpo{ Totm iaai'Ta rir itc tSv aXX«y if^topun Su^vwjfMinni i ix Toi; nirrov vTro^ tlrKkim im'a.—cil retW »ap* ixtunv tfZp' Suf>u(vovf**veu vltvu fuiftdiff «j TfCtragaxoyra. t^v 8« oipX^v hxte^aftsvog Swapraxof 6 ulo; ifiairlXiwrtv rnj irevTB. He died in the 40th year, current, of his reign. Leucon is described by various testimonies of ancient writers as a prudent, munificent, and powerful prince *»; and the most eminent of this race of kings: on which account Strabo c, omitting to notice the earlier princes, speaks principally of Leucon and Parysades as the founders of the dynasty : iptoyagj^sTro iroXwy xpo'vov into hvvoi twv wept Aewxwva, xa» 2ayaugoy, [Sarupoy Casaub.] xa) IlotipwaSijy, awn) re xai ai wXijffjcJp^eupoi xaTOix»ai iraaaj a! wgg» to (TTOfta T^f ifxi 2Mr£U0(, ey o! vXcovrcf C(( rey nirrw a%arrti ura- au tXiTtii OM(c/iv( vp«( Sarv^oy Sioxc/jMcyoy, wo~rc iroXX^( liiv xifa\ AfX'"' ^^O'^'ti ^^ ^ijif hwd/MUi i'KtfuXfirBai T^c tKfinxi. — X^oyy 8' vvrtpov 8»aj3oX?{ irpoi ^drvpcv ( yvfdtKa t^ avroZ vU7, These transactions happened about the time at which the Lacedaemonians were masters of the sea : p. 366. a. AoxcSat/My/vy dp^i»nuv kvi ixfTvop Toy xpo'yoy t^< OaKdrryji. which establishes the date, and demonstrates that the Satyrus of Isocrates is the Satyrus of Lysias, and of Diod. XIV. 93. " Isocrat. Trapezit. p. 370. b. * We may nearly determine the date of the TpofKt^iTucU from these incidents. It was composed before the death of Satyrus, which happened B. C. 39 i- and, as it should seem, after the Lacedae- monians had ceased to command the sea. (See a preceding note.) If this last particular may be mferred from the expressions of Isocrates, we ob- tain the last year of Satyrus, B.C. 39 j. for the date of that oration. r Harpocrat. v. eevW/iy. » XIV. 93. •XVI. 31. ** The passages which mention Leucon have been collected by Perizonius ad ilillian. V. H. VI. 13. Wesseling ad Diod. XIV. 93. Wolf, ad De- mosth. Leptin. p. 249. These testimonies may be thus arranged : I . Demosth. Leptin. p. 466. 467. from whom we learn that Leucon was admitted with his sons to the freedom of the city of Athens, in return for the privileges of a free trade granted to the Athenians ; and that he acquired possession of Theudosia. (at the siege of which his father Satyrus had fallen.) 2. Chrysippus apud Plutarch. Mor. p. 1043. C. D. p. 1061. D. with which may be compared Strabo, VII. p.301. B. 3. iEneas Tacticus C.5. AevKU> o Boaicipov Tvpaovo^; kou tuv «ppav- p5» Tovi xP^ftx^tXcToc; hai Kv^tlaui ^ St* aX^i au(0>^affiai dvofjua-dovi i-KoUi. 4. Dio, orat. II. p. 101. Reisk. Toy Sc yi oo/hpuw kcu i>uiai9puinv Koi tok vmiKooiq dvov* — T^« dptTyii (o Zevi) aya/Atyo?, «« to toXu /ixcy aye* Wfioi yripa^. KaOdvfp axoj;o/*ey Kvpiy re Koi Aijw#o;y tov M^8oy KM 'AydOvperov Toy 2<«/'6ijy km Atiicuva. 5. Po- lyaenus, VI. 9. who relates some incidents of his war with Heraclea in Bithynia. In another pas- sage (V. 44, 1 .) he mentions a war which was prosecuted by Memnon the Rhodian against Leu- con : M€/tty«y (vtSefjufvo^ AevKoavi t^J BooTropov Tvpdy- yy. Memnon is noticed by Demosthenes, Aristo- crat, p. 672. as a young man in B. C. 352. He died B. C. 333, in the course of Alexander's se- cond campaign in Asia. Arrian. II. 1 . His war with Leucon must have occurred at the end of that prince's reign. 6. Athenaeus, VI, p. 257. c. 7. We may add the allusion of -lElian, V. H. VI. 13. ftyHpuDy fvonai — i«< ^yyoyou^ StapxtVai (jvpayvl^i) mO€' tjftt rcXft>yo( iv ZdceX/f, km ^ T«y AtwawiSSy [sic emendat Scalig. pro vulg. AtvKa>iuv'] irtpl B6 km Kepo-oi3X«m|i' Xfttf iuid' «>o< ytviabcu SptjiKiji ^avikia^. — i»i< TtXtvT^carro^ tS» /Soo-iXfwi', Biipta-aiov, Ktpa-f /SXrmx iifiptft «oX(/My vp«( rtt; BiffKra^v teuia^. While the Berisades of Dinarchus was still living in B. C. 324. The opinion, then, which Wesse- ling rejects, is more just i VIII. 55. ^ Mithridates Eupator, to whom the last Pary- sades surrendered his kingdom, (Strabo, VII. p. 309. A. 310. A.) began to reign about B. C. 124. and might -acquire the peninsula of the Tauric Chersonese about two hundred yean after the death of Parysades I. Parysadea : which ended in the establi^ment of Etimehis. His reign of five years and five months would terminate about the year B. C. 304. The notes of time supplied by Diodorus are these : ' mp\ tow? awrouf xoipouj [the year of Hieromnemon] Iv t» IlovTa; [/.era tjjv Oapuo-aSow TiXeuTiji', Sj i)v /Soo-iXcu; tou Kijxjxcpixou BonropoVf SieTcXowv oi traces aurou SiairoXe/xoOvTef xpoj aXXijXou; (rrtp rris rrftfMviaf, EwftijXo'j « xou Sorupoj xa) Opt^ayi;* Tourcoy It 6 ptey SaTugoj m wpg(r/3uTgpo5 Trapa toO »«Tpof »«p«iX^^i T^y apxh^t /3e/3ao-iXeoxOT-oj rnj Tpioatovra oxtw. Satyrus died of wounds received in battle, "> ew»« ft^yoy ptijvaf ^affiXxuveti ptrra rvft tou varpo; TeXeur^v Ilapua-aSou. Prytanis, who attempted to seize the vacant kingdom, was overthrown and slain by Eumeltis ". Eumelus himself, who appears to have possessed talents for government, was suddenly cut off before he could perfect his designs for the enlargement of his kingdom : » fwe^e/pijo-s fravra to. irepl tov no'yroy Uvij xaTaarpi^jiat, x«l Top^a ay expanitre TJjj eiri|3oX^j, el ptij atJyrojxoy ea^i t^v tow /Siow TfXfWT^v. TfVTe yap rnj xal TO05 T) toX»|*^o-«i, rrpaniyov f»i- (rnijf eTiXeunjo-ev, afpfa; tnj tixoanicaa^' t^v Sc apx^" SiaSs^ajUfvi) 'ApTtfjLKria ij oBeXfii xai yvvij (SuvaoTftxrev fTij Suo. He is mentioned by DiodorusE in the year of Molon, B. C. 36*. as following Artaxerxes to the Egyptian war. And it is at- tested by Demosthenes ^ that he was the mover of the Social war : ^v^o-rrai 6 wpvroivtua-ai Taura x»\ wtiaras Mat5)V, xeu vevjx^aflai u^' eauTOu A«'yi» xarot tov h\ Mau Died. XIV. 98. 'Exaro^y r^ Ko^toK Svyeurri] ^ Died. XV. 2. Eiayifo^ tap' 'Exaro/Avov tov Ka- piatf iwarrov \eXpa aviMrpdrrorroi odrrS^ "xfnyuxTtn (Xa^ «» Apud Phot. Cod. 176. p. 389. • Panegyr. c. 43. p. 74. d. ' XVI. 36. 8 XV. 90. " Pro Rhod. p. 191. » Hist. Nat. XXXVI. 6. '^ Corsioi, Fast. Att. torn. III. p. 300. has re- peated this erroneous date. Afterwards, torn. IV. p. 26. he records the date of Diodorus : but with- out any censure of the erroneous date of Pliny. > See the Tables, B. C. 35 1, 3. "* XVI. 45. " Harpocrat. v. 'Aprtfuvla. » B.C. 352, 4. P X. 18. Vit. X. or. p. 838. B. ' Apud Euseb. Pnep. X. 3. p. 464. c. • V. 'Ia-M^Ti|( 'AfukXa, PRINCES OF CARIA. 263 KAi/a;— juafiijr^; xai hta.ho)(Os rou (isyaKou 'IvoxpuTOvs, hoixowreii he xa) OAaTcovo; tov ^lAoo-o'^u. ouro; he 6 'la-oxpaTfis xa) 0io8exTcp rw ^ijropi xa) r^ayepSiorotw, xa) QetyKOfxifco too Xiw, ofMt tco 'E^dpa/cu Navxpari] Snjyeoyio'aro irep) kvyon fU rov nriTa^iov Mau(rwAou rou Kapo';. In another passage^, which has been partly given in the Tables^, Suidas adds this circumstance: — {Oeohex-r^s) ivixii^ xa) yuvi), ehwaarevtrev enj Te— ni^»8apof 6 vewregos reov aheXfmv e^e^akev ex t^j huvaarelas "Ahav, xa) ehvvaoTevaev enj rtrre, eao; iwi t^v 'AAi^avSpow 8»a/3a(riv t ij t^v "Ao-iav. The five years of Pixodarus expired in the archonship of Euaenetus. After a short interval, Alexander restored Ada in B. C. 334, at the close of his first campaign in Asia: ^ri^s 8e Kagias ^uiixaanis varpaveueiv era^ev "Ahav Quyarepa ftev "ExfltTtJ/Avou ywalxa he 'IhgUcos, os xai i8eAi^> « fiatriXeeos »e/Afde«j el^e, yoiV^pOi «»>' Oi^eeSopou. XV. ALEXANDER OF PHERiE. IT is recorded by Diodorus » that Alexandee of Phesa was assassinated in the year of Agathocles, B. C. 35 J. His death is noticed by Xenophon^. And yet the death of Xeno- * V. BcoSocnx 'Afiardb^ftv. » B. C. 352. 4. « B. C. 352, 4. * Hist. Crit. Or. Gnec. p. 161. Reisk. y Diod. XVI. 69. • XVI. 42. • Philipp. c. 43. p. 102. e. b De Pace, p. 63. *= XVI. 74. «* Arrian. I. 23. « XVI. 14. b Hel. VI. 4, 35. 964 APPENDIX. phon himself is placed by Stesiclides in the year of Callimedes, B. C. 3f |. Wesseling <= has detected this incongruity : Verwn esse non potest — JCenophontem 01. 105. 1. mortem cum vita commutasse. That Xenophon lived somewhat longer is indeed probable <^. But it may be conjectured, on a nearer view of Diodorus himself, that the death of Alexander is to be placed earlier than the archonship of Agathocles. Diodorus' gives the following narrative: rr' a^orrog 'AyetfioxAiowf — xetra t^» 'EAAoSa 'AXtf- aevSfo; 6 4>tpwy Tupawof into T^s Idietf yuvmxof &ii^f xa) T»y toutjh aSfA^v Aux6ppovo( xa) Tm'i^Vou eSoAo^om^di). oSroi 8e to fuv irpoarov co$ rvpawoxrofoi fityaknf irvy^eanv dhro$o*^$* Zrripov S« furawijaav- ■ T»f— aye8ei£a» eenurahg Twpavvowj.— oi 8* 'AXniaSai— irpoo'eXo/Sorro 4>/Xiinroy avfjkfut^ov to» Maxtiovon ^o-iAea. ouTo; ^ ereattXBwv ei; rijv &rrraXia¥ xoerixoXififfl^t rou; rvpawovf. He has here placed together the transactions of several years; partly anticipating, and partly taking a retro- spective view of occurrences. The expulsion of the tyrants by Philip was accomplished five years afterwards, in B. C. 352, according to his own account. In that year, ^ /Ajinrof irr^ Ttwrev «t1 Auxoip«$ ir«p»W«v t» ^ixtmrco. And the death of Alexander, who reigned eleven years, must have happened two years earlier than the year of Agathocles, at the least. Alexander began to reign in the autumn of B. C. 369, in the commencement of the archonship of Lysistratus. That this was the true date of his accession may be proved from Xenophon h. But from this period to the year of Agathocles would be thirteen years instead of eleven. If we understand the eleven years of his reign as eleven years current^ or ten years complete, they would terminate in B. C. 359, in the beginning of Olymp. 105. 2. Which supposes an error of only a single year, as far as Alexander of Pherae is concerned, in the date of Stesiclides for the death of Xenophon. Tisiphonus alone, the elder brother, is mentioned by Xenophon • as the successor of Alexander : axpts o3 ^« i Aoyoj iyj af rro, Ti' A T*^€o< i3.^a< fn, HAAAA IttKeirty^kt iv 'k^n^i, Koti 4tXAnrev< t^I' wiXtv ticTurtv t/XiTTOf Meucfbirw /SowtAct^, kou 'AXi^euipCf o ^ffeuof (TcAcvnjtfYy, km rot/f Aua/wiov VTpaTyiyoif o Altn tviicr^- Ita nimirum laceras marmorit voces ad fustoria Ji- dem supplendas esse Prideauxius ostendit. This passage of the Marble may serve as an example to instruct us with what caution that monument must be quoted, where its lacuna are supplied by conjecture. In the more accurate eiditlon of Chandler, all that is legible upon the Marble is thus expressed : Af vL T»^€o< j9M( iEschin. in Ctesiph. p. 69, 39. i Detailed by .Machines, p. 70, 71. ^ iEschin. p. 71, 4. ' Which would have been in the ensuing au- tumn, the commencement of the year of Lysima- chides: Strabo, IX. p. 420. K< kst' rrn tCr^ im rwUmi, iafi( re Koi ftmvw^fmi.^-typf i« rMbm nvXeUeu iK^iXivr, Ti)y ^y tfafMnfy, ti^ it funmrnfunf*. ELATEA.— CHiBRONE A. 267 neral, and led the first expedition against the Amphissians: " vlnj^/fovrai ^x«y rwj lep'^itvyifiovas 9po Tiis hriownis ^y^'ui; if ^t£ Xfo'"* «»V OwAaj, rj^oyTaj ioyfia xuff o ri Si'xijv Idxrowriv of 'A/t^io-o-eTf. —0* S« 'Aftf ixTuoyff iX/inrow, iAX* otJS* jy TJj 'EXX«t8i Taf oWoj, iXX* ly Sxu'fla/f oStco /taxgsly ixoWoj.— x«J xa^eX- •dmf Tp xptiri, frrpaxtU xai fiuXa fttrpicoi ixP^,. dg 8e to t^j ToXecoj i^lmiia Kecfi^ u^ixrro tlf Touf 'A/tf jxrwoyaj— irei'dei ^pitreurSai rtpieXdt'tv T^y x«f'«v ^y oi [tev 'Afi^iratls (rfwv aihwv •wrav ytaopytiv ifeurav. — irfpno'yTay To/yoy Tijy x»f«v T»y ' Ap^ixTuoveov xxra. Tijy u^^(riy T^y towtow, Wfwntv 'AfifixTuovoov rjyaye (rrptxTtav, But, when the check which they received from Cottyphus was not effectual, the Amphic- tyons elected Philip general at the next spring session. This we collect from the two orators. According to iEschines^, the party of Cottyphus xp^f^^^ airobs *^»,/*iW«y, x«l t«Dt* h ^r^ Xgovcp xpotjxov rm $ti XfltTafleTyai.— ^ei8^ 8e owre rci XP^/*«''« e^Viyoy t» Qsm towj t ivayels xar^ayo'y — «WT»5 ijhj T^y 8«uT«>«y «rJ towj 'AfifKrireag rrpaTelav firoiijcravTO, iroXXa x§^^V varepov, eirayeX>iXu9(frof *iXiWoM «x T^f ix) Toits ^x66as trrgareletg. According to Demosthenes P,*«f oi /xey otJx ijXfloy, oi 8* IXdoWif 0(^8(y tTOiot/y, tig tjiv "limovirav mjXaiav exi Toy /Xnnroy tv$ug ir/tiMva ijyoy oi xaTe(rx«y«(rjxeyo» Ko^ wa)icu wovfipo) Tiy 0nTaX»y.--x«l Tpoipiiy t^g iici t^v Yii^f>alay, U'pS>a^on ppiaa'g iroXXci Ki/i- ^lojf xa\ Aoxpolg, T^y 'E\drt^»v xaTaXa/tt^ayei. But the occupation of Elatea was in Sciro- phorion of the archon Lysimachides *: the decree was therefore passed in the year of the same archon: his election was four months before his march to Elatea: the chronology of Taylor, which supposes a space of sixteen months between the nomination of Philip and his march to execute the functions of his office, is wholly irreconcUeable with the plain words of Demosthenes. We may remark, in the third place, that, at the time of the extraordinary session of the Amphictyons, at which Cottyphus was appointed general, Philip was absent in Scythia: but, at the following vernal session, in which he was elected, we may collect that he had returned to Macedonia: for in the ^fia of the Amphictyons » it is directed T^y «rrpaTi,yoy Toy is^fievov rm "AftfixTu^ywy K^rrwfoy T^y "'Apxala irpw^ewrM rpog iX«rroy Toy MaxeSoVa, xa\ a^tow Iva, ■ iEschin. p. 71, 12 — 42. In the intermediate time this 8»y^ was discussed in the Athenian as- sembly, and Demosthenes prevented the attend- ance of the Athenian deputies at the ensuing ex- traordinary meeting. iEschin. p. 7 1. " De Coron. p. 277. « In Ctesiph. p. 71, 72. P De Coron. p. 277. <» At the next meeting; That the next spring meeting was meant, we know from the fi^/M it- self, nominating Philip ; which is preserved by Demosthenes, p. 279. , ' Demosth. de Cor. p. 278. • See the Tables, B. C. 338, 2. * Apud Demosth. p. 279. " So all the copies : but it is probable that we should read, from j^^hines p. 7 1 , 40. Kottv^ tw *apffciXtw. Reiske, ad j£schin. p. 519. has perceived the difficulty. M m 2 APPENDIX. ^011^0).'— But it is not likdy that Cottyphus would have been sent upon such a mission, if I^ilip had been still in Scythia : In Sttutfoif outcb fMWfchr canvr^f «. An additional reasiMi for concluding that his election to the office of Amphictyonic general occurred in the year of Ly- simachides. With respect to the date of Philip's letter, it is argued by Taylor *■ against Corsini, that this letter must have been written before the seizure of Elatea : consequently before the 1 2th or 13th Scirophorion, B. C. 338. Ante coptam Elateam ad Peloponneserue* et socioi liUroM dedii PkUippus. Demosthenes enim diaertwime scribity euttty cum hcec scripserit, dusimulatit ituidiis gtuu Gracite strtuceraty videri Amphictyonica mandala exsequentem, Jtqtte eadem pariter ex Uteris ipsis Philippi coiligimus. But this does not invalidate the position of Cor- sini. The seizure of Elatea by the forces c^ Philip is undoubtedly represented by De- mosthenes, whose object and policy it was to magnify that matter, as an act of open hostility ; at least against Athens. But it is not to be supposed that Philip himself would acknowledge that measiu^ to be any violation of his functions as Amphictyonic general. It would be a n&. ceasary step to cover the advance of his forces into Phocis. We may even discern in the very considerations urged by Taylor a reason for the publication of that letter after the occupation of Elatea. A summons addressed at that juncture to the Amphictyonic states of Pelopon- nesus (for Athens and Thebes are not named in the requisition) was calculated to remove the impressicMi, which might be made to his disadvantage by the hostile party, who represented the occupation of Elatea as a measure of violence and danger to all Greece ; and to shew that he was proceeding in the exercise of his constitutional Amphictyonic powers 7. The emenda- tion, then, of Corsini, which is otherwise founded upon substantial arguments, is rendered highly probable by the course of events. * According to ^Sschines, Philip was engaged in his Scythian expedition in the summer ot B. C. 339. The testimony of .£schines cOn&rros and verifies Justin in his account of that war, which he places immediately after the failure of Philip at Bvzantium. We may collect the transactions of Philip in B. C. 339 to be these. He raised the sieges of Perinthus and Byzantium in the spring, towards the close of the archonship of Theo- phraatus ; (see the Tables, B. C. 339, 2.) being repelled in that quarter by an Athenian force un- der Phocion : Diod. XVI. 77. 'Aft|»a«< fii» txpueu rh ♦I'XiXTOi' XcXmccvou t^jt wfif airili vvntdnvax tl- fifHfi, (^ U Kou hiivafMv vavTuait i^Wkty^ i^imtiu^ ^mi^^nwrajf t«k Bv^orr/o^. Plutarch. Phocion. c. 1 4. • 8n/*«< — iVfAfvcK oMTw Uuv^v (tov ^mimo) Iri- pov wpttrXa^rra Uvaiu* ^6t7)> ruf ffv/iCfU^M< tU rlv 'EXXi)0varrey. — oCtu fiiw i 4(XMnro< i^imtrt rtZ 'EX- Xifdnr^rrM; T«rc Koii KaT«pcyri$*i, 1»kSp oftaxif ri( «7mu Kol ionanwyinnrr^' i i« *mcU» koH mm/< T»a< cTXcv airtlv. Disappointed in his views at Byzantium and the Hellespont, he turned bis arms against the Scythians; and advanced as &r as the Da- nube : Justin. IX. 2. PhUtppuM^ sobtta obsidione B^ztuUii, Softhica belia aggreditur, pnemiuis le- gatit, quo aecurioret faceret^ qid nunOenty — dum Byzantium obsidet vovUte se ttatuam HercuU : ad quam in ostio htri ponendam »e venire. In his return firom this Scythian war, he engaged the Triballi, and was wounded : Justin. IX. 3. Re- vertenti ab Softhia Triballi Philippo occurrunt : tunc pra:lium. — ubi ex vulnere primum convcduitt diu diuimulatum bellum Atheniensibtit infert. These affiiirs occupied Philip, after be withdrew from the Hellespont, during the remainder of the year B. C. 339. Upon his failure at Bvzantium he concluded a peace with the Athenians and their allies, which is mentioned by Diodonis, XVI. 77. tyft miktfuUui tSk mtkimv tkurt, kcu «p«< 'ABi^vaiovf Keu toi(< aXXat^< 'EXXtjwu^oT/yc'flrro T^y <*- pyiyifp. Diodonis is con6rmed by Demosthenes, de Cor. p. 282. who produces a decree passed in the following spring, where this treaty is referred to : ret/( tpxovf Xvttf /TijSoXXrrtu tceu t^i' tlpr,r^. During the existence of this peace, Philip prosecuted the war in Scythia. * Ad Demosth. de Cor. p. 280. Reisk. r Philip might justify himself by the position of Elatea. That town commanded the entrance into Phocis, on the direct road from ThermopyUe to Amphitsa. It was distant about seven miles east- ward from the point at which that road crosses the Cephisiis. Cytiniunif one of the Dorian Te- trapolis, which Philip occupied at the same time, (see the Tables, B. C. 338, 2.) might be twice that distance westward from the same point. ELATEA — CH.«:B0NEA. Mr. Mitford 6uppose« a winter to pasa between the occupation of Elatea and the battle of Chaeronea. His narrative supplies the following notes of time. After the occupation of Elatea', he notices the negotiation with Thebes^; and then remarks, " bjt was already late " in autumn B. C. 388. 01. 1 10. S.^—'^cTwo battles were fought, the latter not till winter " was already set in."" — " «* It was Philip's business during the winter to assemble from the " confederated states a fwce sufficient for the support of their common cause."" — " ejn the pre- " ceding autumnal campaign Stratocles had commanded the Athenian troops." Then he mentions f the great and decisive battle. After the battle of Chaeronea, " s the winter passed " (B, C. 337. 01. 1 JO. 4.) without any event""— « h In the next spring,"" (the spring of 01. 110. 4.) Philip caused a congress to be assembled at Corinth. The result of these dates will be, that the battle of Chseronea happened in the archonship of PhrynichuSj about fourtera months after the occupation of Elatea, and less than a year before the death of Philip. A single word in Demosthenes ■ has probably led Mr. Mitford to this arrangement : Vis ov/tu vapetra^oifuvoi roLi irpwraf ffc«X*f» "^^^ '"' '^^ ''^" mrofiwi xol Tijv XEIMEPINHN, oux oftiftTTouj /tt^ww uiuis avTovi aXXa xeH $ew(jM(rrous iSfiifaTf.— 4f* oI$ irapa fiiv t»» aXXcoy vfiiv eyiyvovro nraivot, veipei 8" V/M0V iuaicu Ktti wifAxa) roif dtoif. And it must be confessed that the conclusion drawn from this passage derives support from the following passage of Plutarch k; tWi/xJin h irep) toO irrsfavw y^f^ x«T^ Kn|tf-ifw*ro(, yqcipMa imv exl Xaipwvhov ifxprrog fiixpov vkoiim* t»» Xoupoiyixaiy. That impeachment was instituted by iEschines in the ninth month of the archon Chterondas^: it would follow, then, that the battle, which was subsequent, occurred in the second month of the next archon, Phrynichus. But, on the other hand, three writers, Dionysius of Halicamassus ">, the author of the /3/oi T»» Sf'xa ^Topow °, and Diodonis «, all concur in the year of Chserondas ^s the date. And this is confirmed by the orator LycurgusP; who prosecuted Leocratee in the eighth year after his flight from Athens, which was subsequait to the battle of Chseronea. But that cause had already been determined at the time of the cause of the Crown, because the acquittal of Le- ocrates is noticed by iEschinesI: hepog 8* Ihw-njs ixtrXtva-ui els 'PoSov, oVi tov fo'^w amvipcos ?v«yxe, fcf(u^9 vori fMTijyye^di], xa) Ivm avrco al \|f^^o» iyevorro' d Sg fuci ftowv ju-ereTes-ev, uirepwpMT otv i^ eeuiAaanv. The impeachment, then, of Leocrates, since it preceded the cause of the Crown, must be placed in the close of the year of Aristophanes, and of Olymp. 112. 2. which carries us back to the archonship of Chserondas for the date of the battle ^ In the next place, the transactions recorded of that war will not justify the supposition of fourteen months between the march to Elatea and the decisive battle. iEschines*, after men- tioning the return of Philip from Scythia, and t^v 8ewrggav crrpareiav against the Amphissians, proceeds immediately to the circiunstances of the battle as the next event : ou Ai]p)7dcvi|; to TfXivraloy a$uTtov xau axaAXie^Twv irran tuv UpAv e^nri/x.xp' reuf orpoTuora; in) rov v^^kav xivSwov; » Vol. VIII. p. 419. • P. 428. «» P. 430. «: P.43I. d P. 438. • P. 440. f P. 442. « P. 467. " P. 467. > De Coron.'p. 300. ^ Democth. c. 24. ftim. Demosth. de Coron. p. 243. » In Isocrat. p. 537. » P. 837. E. • XVI. 84. » See the Tables, B. C. 330, 3. « In Ctesiph. p. 89. 34. ' If the text of Dionysius ad Amm. p. 746, were genuine, — 'Aftrro^rrof a^vT«<, iyiof ftiv hf #()inro« TcXfvnii' — it would be conclusive against the date of Mr. Mitford, which only leaves a year between Chseronea and the death of Philip. But, as this reading of the passage is only a conjectu- ral correction of Bentley, however probable, (Diss. Phal. p. 528.) I forbear to produce it as evidence. • In Ctesiph. p. 72. mo APPENDIX. He calls the march of the Athenian forces, (to which Demosthenes * refers, *^, h^tht. It. T. X.) their ^no/ expedition: vrijv wawara-niv ^oSo». Plutarch" describes the embassy to Thebes, and then speaks of the batde as the next occurrence. The biographer of the ten orators * places the decisive battle immediately after Elatea : 4>iAMirou 'EiJtrtun xtnaKafifiav^- fuifcuf xeti aurhi (o Ai)/*oo-d«ifi|f ) toIj n Xeupmtla fiet^tveiijJvetf aim^riXAt. Diodonis f connects the two events in the same manner ; placing both in the archonship of Chsrondas. As it is fre- quendy his practice to relate together transactions which made a part of the same campaign, although they did not fall within the same civil year, we may infer that Diodorus, in the au- thor whom he followed, found the two events contiguous, and parts of the same campaign. And this is confirmed by his narrative. After mentioning the success of Demosthenes in the negotiation with Thebes, he proceeds «— i S^^wj tj rm Boicptsbv v^jpLfutyicf. tntkmvtav^af r^v irpo- vrofxowreiv 8uy«p» — w$uf rrpecniyovs xeirim\iXiTT0y. — irijf^iMjf Sc t^j 'EXAaSo; wfOf to fiiXXov, xai o-uvi(rrafi£»«» x«t* Idvi) xa) »o'Afif Ew|3o«»v, 'Ax»^ml, Kopiviiow, Miyapew, AiwxaSiew, Ktpxvpalaty, i luynrros {niJuiztTO Tcf AiifMadmi jm» ayanm 0i^^'ms irpwrayayiv^m rj vv(ifiaxl»^. The « De Cor. p. 299. ' In Ctesiph. p. 88, 40. » Demosth. c. 18, 19. ' Vit. X. or. p. 845. F. y XVI. 84. « C. 85. • Stratocles is mentioned as general, by i£schin. in Ctes. p. 74, 8. Sr^TMcXca tw rifurtpov rrpa/nrpv. and by Polyaenus, IV. 2, 2. ♦;XiOTo« i» Hatptmiqi •KatfaTcuTtrifMyo^ 'Adiji-aw^, cJfo,- iAK>Mt. rrpa-niycf Irfarotty^i U^9ai vptKOTtXdfitm. — i^amatjl t»1< vtXf/wMVf ^tkim- •K, ^si0T»Xi|y mn>arfunf» 'Arriw^ff w*f*4'ai i^ Moki- Itifieut i( tV i*4t> rrfattltut rtp- ht' 'AfA^vtti i»a- ^aJJ^iTO rwtvlot U ii Sp^^t. — • yfafjifjuxJOi^f^i itifn iti rS» rrnSv. o« rrpaniyoi, Xipijc kou n^«M{. al- fVLicu aiixlvf KOU -nft iwirttikii* iowpivrt^ mtrrrCtwt rui ytypa(AfAt»ua'rro< S< — t^« 'Kfi^i9n\i iKpdryiirf. But this event happened when Chares commanded the Athenian troop; and consequently, by Mr.Mitford's Chro- nology, Vol. VIII. p. 440, a year would have al- ready passed before the occupation of Amphissa. « Vol. VIII. p. 438. «« Demosth. c. 17. « Diodorus, indeed, XVI. 84, imagines that the Athenians were unprepared, and uken by sur- prise: ♦»Xi»»o< itpiknifjutTt T»i(< 'Atfij»a/ov< KarawXii- itifMMi a^fitn txtw t^ ryi*»iar t^< 'EXX/Ot^. lUwtp cuftpm Karaka^ftfptf 'EXaTctav miXip xai T«k< ivrdfttti CK TaCryp> iBpoteof Stryvw wi^fjutp to*< 'A*ij>a/o«<. Snta- paa-Ktvvv 8' SrTwy aCrSr Suk r^ rwrtSitfurifv '^p^T'^, ^AxiX^ p^iiitH wtpnur^aurSat tV tUyp. We know from the orators that this was not the fact. Four months before the occupation of Elatea, the Athe- nians bad refused to concur with the other Am- ELATEA — CH.BRONEA. 271 auxiliaries, then, from these states were prepared before, and the alliance with Thebes was the last point accomplished. I therefore conclude that the actions mentioned by Demosthenes were partial encounters, and preludes to the general action. 'The decisive battle was fought fifty days f after the news arrived at Athens of Philip's entrance into Phocis. Within this period occurred the capture of Amphissa, and the two engagements designated by Demosthenes as t^v Iv rm toTafuo and T^» Sxuit4ptv^v. These two encounters would happen in the neighbourhood of Chseronea. Whether the date of Plutarch, in the passage already quoted, in which he makes the battle subsequent to the ninth month of Chaerondas, is to be imputed to negligence, or whether we are to conclude with Corsini *» that Charondas there mentioned is an archon pseudeponymus, will occur for inquiry hereafter ', XVII. KINGS OF LYDIA, . . THE years of the Kings of Lydia, from Gyges to Crcesus, are thus stated by Herodotus. T. 1. Gyges 38* 2. Ardys 49^ 3. Sadyattes 12 c 4. Alyattes 57** 5. Crcesus 14* 170 Dionysius of Halicamassus ' computes two hundred and forty years before B. C. 479, in- cluding that year, as the era of the accession of Gyges : which will give B. C. 718 for the first year of Gyges, and B. C. 548 for the last year of Crcesus. In another passages he has a dif- ferent number: 'Hp^roj «ro t^s Av$»y ^iXtiag ap^afmos—^u^tX^at « npct^tig 'EXAijyay xai phictvons in the election of Philip ; and three war of infinitely greater importance, in which far months before, it is manifest from a decree (pre- greater forces were collected from far more dis- served by Demosthenes, p. 282.) that they already tant points. And yet that war was terminated in regarded him as an adversary. three months after its commencement. ^ Let those, who incline to think that the « The word x"/**/"*^" is probably corrupt; space of fifty days between the 15th Scirophorion perhaps capable of another interpretation. Cor- and the 7th Metagitnion is an interval too short sini. Fast. Att. tom.I. p. 146. suspects the word; for this war, call to mind the narrow limits of the although his conjectural emendation is not for- field of action. Elatea was about fifty-four Eng- tunate. Reiske renders x««/*' by procellosam. lish miles from Thebes, ninety-two firom At?iens, •• Fast. Attic. tom.I. p. 310. 359. and twenty-four from Amp}ussa. The road firom ' See c. 20. of this Appendix. Athens and Thebes to Elatea was through CJue- • Herodot. I. 14. «» I. 16. « Ibid. roii«a ; which was distant from Thebes about •* I. 25. * I. 86. thirty-two English miles, from Elatea twenty-two, ' See the Tables, B. C. 546, 2. and fit)m Athens seventy. Let the duraUon of the « Tom. VI. p. 773. Reiske. renewed French war, in 1815, be compared. A lit! APPENDIX. KINGS OP LYDIA. 273 fuyrii T^» loToplaVf x. r. K — Whence some have proposed ^ to correct in the other passage tkt* ^i^xnrra into tlxfi. But, fflnce Dionysius is here speaking of the Lydian kingdom as it is described by Herodotus, he certainly nerer could have meant to express the beginning of that kingdom by 120+478, or B. C. 698, because that would bring the capture of Crcesus down to B. C. 528. when Cambyses was king of Persia. The shorter number, then, is to be cor- rected by the larger ; and for ««»o"i we must read retrvapaxovra. Dionynus, then, dated the commencement of this dynasty B. C. 7 1 8. Some historians, however, brought the dates of the Lydian kingdom lower. ♦ lEatrixpemis M fijtri ir^Ttfiv Kpol. 36. af' o3 *A f AuS (riX£u i ^iKvSvo^ •npcuvf i^-ieipe. * AxistOt. Polit. V. 9, 21. •gXeTarw fyc'vrr* xf«- wv i) vtp) "Sucvuva rvpanU ^ ▼«»' 'OpBayopov xeUiuy km avToZ 'OpBatyapov. txij 8* aS-rif Sie/Mtycy (koto*' t«vtov 6* aUriw, ?T» TOK ipxoijUtoti i-fffiHrTO fiArpittf, ical »«X>^ Tw< »/*ot« i^Xevw' KM Im to mXtftMcif yertcBM KXei- vBivrii; ovk ^y (VKareuppinfTOf. y Pausan. VI. 19,2. Mu>ftw»< ai-aftj/wa rv^ownj- o-avTO( luniwiw twtw vK*xia8a. [B. C 648.] Myron was the grandfather of Clisthenes : Haro- dot. VI. 126. IU««0^ni Tf 'A^MTTW^U TW Mvp«w« » See Appendix, c. 1 . p. 1 74. «« Herodot. 1. 28, 29. • Nicol. Damascen. p. 243. Coray. Ui 'AXwiTTij^ i KpetVw 9»r^p Te5 AvSlw |3«w*Xe'«»fc «»« lU»p*» to correct in the other passage T«r* c&^norra into «7x« Scaliger, Animadv. in Euseb. Chron. p. 79 1 bius, Praep. X. 11. p. 492. C. adapts the numbers of Dionysius to the chrono- ' Strom. I. p. 327. B logy of Eusebius by reading ^k'. Locum Dionym [torn. VI. p. 820.] corruptum esse Jidem fecerit alius ejusdem, in qua fti legUmr. ' Laert. I. 95. ^ Or. ad Graecos, p. 109. Repeated by Euae- » Hut. Nat. XXXV. 8. » B. C. 546, 2. o Fast. Att. torn. III. p. 66. 104, 1 13. P H^rodote, torn. VII. p. 207. number is expressed by the Marble. Nothing now exists aa that mpnumeiU to countenance the later dates for the reign of Croesus. We cannot know that all those, who placed Gyges at the ISth Olympiad, followed Hero- dotus in the duration of the five reigns <). What their date, therefore, was for the end of the Lydian monarchy cannot be safely assumed. The Marble affirms nothing in its present mu- tilated state. The cmly ancient testimonies, then, for the date of that event are Dionysius, Sosicrates, Solinus, (quoted in the Tables, B. C. 546, 2.) who all concur in placing the cap- ture of Sardis within Olymp. 58.-— And Eusehius, who places it one year higher '. The va- riation in the chronology of the reign of Croesus is only of two or three years at the most But, although Croesus reigned only fourteen years, yet it seems probable that he was asso- ciated in the government by his father ; as Larcher ^ argues at large. And Wesseling ^ has OMicisely but clearly pointed out a. strong argiunent to this purpose in Herodotus himself. During this period of joint government many of those things might have been transacted, which are ascribed to Croesus king of Lydia. 1 . According to Herodotus ^ he received advice from Pittacus, who died in B. C. 570.' an argument adduced by Larcher. 2. Alcmaeon received presents from Croesus, in the generation hefbre the marriage of Agariste daughter of Clis- thenes of Sicyon ". But the dynasty of which Clisthenes was the last reigned in Sicyon one hundred years »; and these hundred years were terminated before B.C. 548, because they commenced before B. C. 648, when Myron, grandfather of Clisthenes, gmned an Olympic priaeT. Moreover Chsthenes was already tyrant of Sicyon at the time of the Cirrhsean war ^, which ended in B. C. 591. thirty years befwre the commencement of the sole reign of Croesus. These circumstances are an argument that Croesus must have seen Alcmaeon earlier than B.'C. 560. 3. The transactions of Croesus are these: first, the siege of Ephesus; secondly, the subjugation successively of all the towns of Ionia and ^(^; then, xprnu hiynof^evov, when Sardis had arrived at its full complement of riches, the wise men of Greece resorted to his court 2*. Then followed the death of the son of Croesus, who mourned for him two years : jlht« 8e, after this period, he becomes jealous of the rising power of Cyrus. All these particulars could scarcely have occurred within the space of ten or twelve years, to which the limits of the reign of Croesus would confine them. Probably, then, the conquest of Ionia and of the other countries was in part effected during the lifetime of AJyattes. 4, Among the nations subjected by Croesus, in the enumeration of Herodotus, are the Carians. But the conquest of Caria is distincUy ascribed to Alyattes, by N^colaus Damascenus », from *) Authors differed as to the number of years assigned to this dynasty. Eusebius, in Chron. roakei its duration one hundred and fifty-two years. He has the following dates. Olfmp. 20. 2. [B.C. 699.] Gyges ann. 36. 29. 1. [B.C. 664.] Ardys ann. 37. 38. 2. [B.C. 627.] Sadyattes ann. 15. 42, 1. [B.C. 612.] Alyattes ann. 49. 54. 2. [B.C. 563.] Croesus ann. 15. * Eusebius in Chron. ed. Pontaci. Olymp. 57. 4. Cyrus Sardes capU. ■ In his note to Herodot I. 27. ' Ad Herodot. I. 30. ' I. 27. " Herodot. VI. 126. /*«T^f*xu^a. [B. C. 648.] Myron was the grandfiither of Clisthenes : Hero- dot. VI. 126. KkfurBtnt TJJ 'AptmtmifMv to5 Wftmi ToS 'Ay8fc«. • See Appendix, c. 1 . p. 1 74. » Herodot. 1. 28, 29. * Nicol. Damascen. p. 243. Coray. inl, Son-oj tou xarpofy ixpaxn- ay^ rov Sofuoy. wrt yeip Aio-p^iyi)$ 6 ^r(ra»p roOr' aipixiv, h Tf To7( reoy AiA^y vrofiyiffiao'iv I' 'AA- HpiaieeVf eu SoA«w, 'A^yaiow or^anjyof avaytypamM. TCi;M>, vapifjryciXa to"*; iavrov rrfarw aytn ««< ZapSeif ^^ ^**<'P«' TeMTTj. h •!« irou Kp^ry, fcT»< i{y a^«C »pe- Kflu Oiji3»)« TfJilw/. Creuzer. Histor. Fragm. p. 203, with reason suspects that Nicolaus derived these particulars from the ancient historian Xanthus. " Herodot. I. 92. «= Lagrt. I. 62. Clem. Alex. Strom. I. p. 302. B. Cyrill. ad?. Julian. I. p. 12. D. Or. ad Gr»c. p. 141. : • Solon, c. 14. Vit. Sophist. I. 16. See above; c. I. p. 173. j Solon, c. 1 1. ^ The Alcmaonid^b are mentioned by Pindar, IVh. VII. (who celebrates a Pythian victory of Megacles, obtained in B.C. 474,) as one of the most illustrious families in Greece. He records that they bad rebuilt the temple at Delphi; (see b d • f h i the Tables, B. C. 548, 2.) and enumerates five Isthmian, one Olympic, and two Pythian prizes obtained by Megacles and his ancestors. Larcher, in a note on Herodot. VI. 125. has these remarks on the Akmetonvdet. " Le premier Alcnuron, de qui " Hi descendoient, vivoit du temps de Th^tee, Melon " Suidfu au mot 'AXxfjuxtwHeu." Bbllangb>. M. Bellanger auroit dd citer Harpocration plutdt que Suidas, puisque Suidas aroit emprunte cet article de cet auteur. Quoi qu'il en soit, Alcmaon, contem- porain de ThMe^ quoique de la m^me maison^ n'^toit pas un des anc^tres de celui dont parle i//* rodote. Celui-ci remontoit en ligne directe d Alc- maon, quifut le dernier des archontes perpituels, et par consequent d Nelee^ roi de Pylos. Void sa gaualogie. KINGS OF LYDIA. 275 Solon, therefore, was already eminent in Olymp. 45. B. C. 600. forty years before the usurpation of Pisistratus. Demosthenes * mentions him in the following terms ; in the year B. C. 343, airo 2oAa>vof 6/«.ou SiaxoVia foriy rnj xa) Trrrapaxovra ilj tov vovj rapovra ypovov. The genuineness of these numbers is established against the corrections of Meursius and Corsini by the Scholiast on Plato •" : Aij/xoo-flevijj ev ra irtp) t^j xapa'>rpt. MtXaydo< S< kou t^ ^aaiktia* t^cv. The ge- nealogy, then, is as follows : Neleos. Nestor. ' z. PericlymeDus. ThrasTmedes. Peothilus. Bonis. Sillus. Andropompus. Me antbus. Alcmaeon. unde Alcmteonidte. Coams. 1 Antilochas. Pcoo. filii. vnde Pteonidte, It is true, Alcmceon was not contemporary with Tlieseus, who flourished with Neleus four gene- rations before. But Harpocratio does not men- tion Theseus: 'WKfAouuvthan. ylvoi; ivupavfi 'A9-qv7iov SoXovf upoa-' ifyiptvcf. Kai avTOf 8c lUfunfTou tov cvmucivim). •tpoaa- yopci^af yap h Tolf iXeyfiati rov ♦iX«cv»^o»' " Nw *' Sc," tfr^l, " TV pukv 2o>uWi voXvy XP^W itBoui" Sa/aa- tTS APPENDIX. mony of Herodotus' is express, as to the motives for his travels, as to their duration, and as to the countries which he visited : chrixv^ovrAi i; ^phg ^xfia^ouo-a; irXourto &\Xoi rt— lud Si) xod SoXcpv, Mig 'A^ysiOf , 0$ 'Adi^yftioio'i Wfi/M^ ntknivoifft xotiivaf aTrSi^|u.i}i, x«} 1% ixtivoo l/.eyaXofgoavrt{s xa) ffofiag o^iov, ou fioi Sox» irpo^tcrdai ^ovixoT; ritf'i Xayofuvotf xav^tv, o>'* *f 8» ^avietf 'E^Mc^fn, — rw • I. 29, 30. » Solon, c 27. " Plutarch must have had a very imperfect idea of the nature of historical evidence, if he could imagine that the suitableness of the story to the character of Solon was a better aigument for its authenticity, than the number of witnesses by which it was attested. Those who had invented the scene (supposing it to be a fiction) would surely have had the slcill to adapt the discourse to the characters of the actors. " Plutarch. Solon, c. 29. * Solon, c. 32. r Macrob. c. 18. • LaSrt I. 62. ' Pagei. KINGS OF PERSIA. 277 stand that this is intended in a chronological sense. There are doubtless many occadonal fiwsts in early profane history, in which the obscure and uncertain traditions preserved to us by the Greeks derive light and confirmation frran the authentic narrative of scripture. But the reign of Cyrus at Babylon is the point at which the chain of sacred chronology is taken up and continued by profane history. In the fourth year of Jehoiakim king of Judah, we arrive at the epoch at which sacred history is met by profane testimony. The fourth year of Jehoiakim, in which the captivity commenced *>, was in the seventieth year before the first of Cyrus at Babylon. At the termination, then, of the captivity, in the first year of Cyrus, scripture chronology is measured with profane. By determining the position of this date, we fix the places of all the preceding epochs ; of the revolt of the ten tribes ; of the election of Saul ; of the division of the lands of Canaan; from whence we ascend to the birth of Abra- ham, and to the patriarchal genealogies. The adjustment of this period of seventy years to the reigns of the Babylonian kings is perplexed and embarrassed with many difficulties, arid has been made the subject of much controversy and dispute. Although this is not the occasion for entering upon a large inquiry into all the topics connected with this subject, yet a short survey of the BaUylonian dynasty, and an exposition of the chief points in dispute, is due to the importance of the conjuncture, at which sacred history is first connected with profane, and necessary to the task which I have undertaken of illustrating the reign of Cyrus. These Babylonian reigns are thus delivered in the Astronomical Canon. Y. N.E. B.C. 1. Nabocolassarus (Nebuchadn.) . 43. ... 144. ... 604. 2. Ilvarodamus (Evil Merodach) . 2. ... 187. ... 561. 3. Nericassolassarus 4. ... 189. ... 559. 4. Nabonadius 17- ••• 193. ... 555. 66. Cvrus 9. ... 210. ... 533. An obvious difference presents itself between the numbers in the Canon and the amount of years expressed in scripture. The first of Cyrus at Babylon is the sixty-seventh year from the beginning of Nebuchadnezzar's reign instead of the seventieth, a deficiency of three com- plete years in the term of the captivity. The reign of Nebuchadnezzar is stated at forty- three years by all the copies of the Canon <=; and that number is assigned to him by Be- •> The commencement of the captivity is clearly marked : Jerera. XXV. I — 11. The word that came to Jeremiah concerning all the people of Judah, in the fourth year of Jehoiakim king of Judah, that ujoi the first year of Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby- lon. — Thus saith the Lord; — Behold I wUl Mend Nebuchadrezzar my servant — and these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years. Daniel I. 1. In the third year of Jehoiakim king of Judah, came Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon unto Jerusalem and besieged it. And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, &c. The first of Nebuchadnezzar is therefore " coinci- " dent with the end of the third, and the begin- (( ning of the fourth year of Jehoiakim." W. Lowth on Jerem. XXV. 1 . The first year, then, of the captivity, (which was the twenty- third from the thirteenth of Josiah, Jerem. XXV. 3.) was conumerary with the fourth year of Jehoiakim. The last year of the captivity was the first of Cyrus at Babylon : Ezra V. 13. In the first year of Cyrus king of Babylon, the same king Cyrus made a decree, &c. « Both the correct copy of Dodwell, and the two corrupted copies given by Syncellus, p. 207, 208. When it is said that the copies are cor- rupted, this description is to be understood of the period between Nabonassar and Cyrus, the period 278 APPENDIX. rosus* Something more than that amount may be collected from scripture, which antedates the years of this Babylonian king ; computing to his reign the last year of his fatlicr, and placing the fourth of Jehoiakim and the beginning of the captivity in the year of Nabo- nassar 143, equivalent to B. C. 605.* The first year, then, of the seventy preceded the with which we are now engaged. The subsequent reigns of the Persian kings, with the exception of Darius ill. are accurately given by Syncellus, p. 208. ^ Josephus, Ant. X. II, I. i i« jSotf-iXcK NajSav- Toy jStoy. He had these numbers from Berosus : Xryet yap wurv h-upwao^ Zm t^? T^«V»)t* NajSo^xoSoK*- o-op«< fMv xa/8exa] ^^J 1 r i o i ,» h fiartkiiaii 5 j '- *^ NiyXiVa^j 6 xaij auroiJ t^v apx^* *«p«^|*/3ai'er xa) xaTour^aiv avr^v ) r .^ 1 a h rr>) [rtcaaqaxovra] Ttavaqa. xaraTTpefei tov /Siov ■ j Aa/3oaO|pSap^o;.— ftrr' aurov el; tov vlov aurov Au^oo'opZa^ov afixveirai '\ ^ h»to)(iif xai /tt^va; mii^atra. xap' avrcp tou; vavra; evvea reXct/r^ >• 9.^ cavTOf avTOv /u.rr«/3ec/vei xpog haKTaurapov ^ } BaXr«)Xoj. — mj gTrraxor/Sexa" I7." Aaptiof. Aupticp 8e, tw xaTaXucravTi r^v Ba|3uXcovicov ^yejxov/av jxera 1 Ku^u Tou (FvyytvovSy hog i)v i^xo- (2.) •IXfv* Of ijv 'Arruayovs uiof <* J Kupo;. T» •Kpantp rrtt r^; Kupou /Sao-tXfia;, roirro V {y h^Oft.ypioafU)nt, 'AXc^oyfipo^ Koi 'AjSi/Stj- M(, oT( Koi 'li^TfU^ Kou wdyrtf iv tout^ norreu. — .\nd of Josephus himself: Apion. I. p. 1 176. X^t yitp tIjTu Biipttavof' T^( PaaiKtiof tcvfiof iytvrrt i vio( airtSj titikijuipil^w^of. «2/T0( wptrriif tvv wpayfJLaTtn iyift.v( KOU ifffXySf i-KiBovXxvBttf v%i rvu t^v iuWh^ ty^wrtq aArvu H^fty'Ktffvtipw irpptSyj, ^uriKnva^ rn) 81^. The third reign may be retrenched to its true amount, four years, from the conformity of this number with the whole period, the other component parts of which are stated by Josephus ; and from the numbers of Berosus quoted by Josephus himself : Apion. I. p. 1176. /xera Sc TO a.yaipt9rjyau ramly [Evil M.] ha^^d/M»o( T^y itfyj^v iti^vheira^ Ni;- ptyXKraoopof i^affi'Mvctv en; riwapa. Syncellus, p. 225, has also reported four years as the amount. « Ant. X. 11,2. k Ibid. ' The nine months of Laborosoarchod are ex- pressed by Berosus, apud Joseph. Apion. I. p. 1176. TOUTOv Vi0( Aa^poffoapxfiiboi empUvffe i*iv t^$ j3a- viKila^ va7( biv f».vive^ inia' ivt^vXtvdfU Sc, ha to voKKa ifMpaiyfiv KoucvfiByi, vk\ tZv (^hut axfniiVoa'vrBii. and by Syncellus, p. 225. « Ant. X. 11,4. ** Berosus apud Josephurti, I. c. «»(yjf t^» /Soo-i- \tta» ir€pt€$riKa» Naj36y»^8}» rm t£» ix Baj3t^X£vo(. ouotj? if trii ^aa-tXeloi airroZ iv r^ ivraKai^KaTf trtt, xpa- efcXi)Xvtf«{ KS/»< U T^< nc^fl-iSo; — Spfutnv «»i t^« Ba- /3vX«yta<. Ant. X. 11,4. P Ant. XI. 1, 1. 280 APPENDIX. years of Cyrus. This scheme has been adapted by Vignoles, Penzonius % and Usher. The capture of Babylon, N.£. 210. B.C. 538. was followed by the reign of Daritu the Mede: and thejirst of Cynu acccnrding to scripture was the third according to the Canon. This arrangement has been disputed by other chronologers. It is argued that the history of these Babylonian kings is otherwise described by Berosus and Megasthenes ': that, accord- ing to these writers, upon the capture of Babylon by Cyrus, Nabonadius the last king waa not shun, but fled to Borsippa, and was allowed to retire into Carmania. Upon this narration it has been assumed that Darius the Mede took possession of the kingdom peaceably ; that he appointed Nabonadius, a Babylonian lord, his viceroy ; and that the seventeen years of this prince intervened between the death of Belshazzar and the capture by Cyrus. Jackson" thus states the argument : " The feast in which Belshazzar was slain was not a general feast, " as when Cyrus took the city, but only a feast for a thousand of his nobles in the palace. " (Dan. V. 1.) Belshazzar was slain by his courtiers : uro t«v fikan cbrrru/t*avio-^. (Joseph. *' Apion.) In the confusion upon the murder of Belshazzar, Astyages, then the most powerful *' monarch of Asia, and besides heir to the crown in right of his sister, married to Nebuchad- '' nezzar, would seize the government : therefore the Babylonian lord Nabonadius, one of the ^' conspirators against Belshazzar, was elected king by the nobles of Babylon, and confirmed in the kingdom by Darius the Mede, (who took the kingdom,) that is, Astyages, who made him tributary.'" Dr. Hales, with some variation, adopts this system. Jackson supposes La- horosoarchod to be Belshazzar, and Astyages to be Darius the Mede. According to Dr. Hales, Neriglissar b Belshazzar, Cyaxares II. is Darius the Mede, and appoints Nabonadius his viceroy. A comparative view of the two schemes is exhibited in the following table ^ (( (( ^ Perizon.Orig. Babylon, p. 359. Initium Nebu- chadnezarxa concurrit in quartum Joakimi annum, hinc jam Nebucliadnezaris anni . 43 Evilmerodachi 2 Neriglissoris cumfilio . 5 BeUasaris seu Nabonidi 1 7 Hi$ adde Darii Medi . 2 69 Sed kujus annos Berosus omisit, ut et Canon BabyloniciUf qui Cyro eos adscripsU. — Inde veto exoriuntur anni 69. Deest ergo unus, sed tpii r«- jici in Cyri annum primum potest. As far as Da- rius the Mede is concerned, this computation is right. Usher adapts to this distribution an inci- dental notice in Xenophon: Cyrop. VIII. 7, 1. l/SSofxay ixl -nj^ ovtov Jtfj^i. " B. C. 536. Cyrus is " possessed of the empire ; from which time Xe- " nophon reckons the seven years of his reign, " and the Holy Scripture reckons this his first " year." ' Megasthenes apud Euseb. Pr»p. IX. 41. p. 457. B. — E^iX/caW^v^o< i^avi'kivt. xw U j Kr^Ucrt^i avarrcurflK NijpiyAiO'a^^ 'Kinf mcu%a Aafiatraodipaa-Ktii. BajSvXtlya, Kapji«ay/i}( ifytfumnpf ittpttrau Berosus, apud Joseph. Apion. I. p. 1 176. No^tn^ n^r^U tJ /^XT> **♦ ^vyikW oX<700Te< vwtK'kiia^ «»'< t^k Bop- 9annptS» mika. KZf^ 8c lia^>£va KaTakaPifAtvtf xal nrra^oi tit c{w t^( v^cwf ttiyQn KaTovKenf/eu — i»*' %€x4f* ^v> Bopo-rrroy 6cToXiopn|^»ia^. Hafianrjlof fjukv win i\ Xorrw tvlt xfwvu ^uvytviiuvi^i if iicdrif t^ X"P9 «caTMT^c4« tm ^im. • Vol.1, pu 416. * In fontiing the first column upon Josephus, 1 have introduced some corrections; omitting the months of Laborosoarchod, which were doubtless included by the author of the Canon in the adja- cent reign : and placing the first year of the cap- tivity in N.£. 143. So that the first year uf Ne- buchadnezzar, according to the Canon, is conu- merary with the second year of the captivity. The second column is adapted to the theory of Dr. Hales; which is in many points an improvement upon that of Jackson : but it will also illustrate the hypothesis' of Jackson : the main question at issue being this, whether it is consonant with sa- cred and profane accounts that Darius the Mede KINGS OF PERSIA. ^I Y. 45 46 N.E. 187 188 47 189 48 190 49 51 S9 53 64 67 68 191 192 193 194 195 196 209 210 69 211 70 212 213 214 B.C. 561 560 559 558 557 556 555 554 553 552 • 539 538 537 5:t6 535 534 JOSBVHUS, &C. 1 . Evil Motxlacli. , 2 1. Neriglissar 2 3 4. Laborosoarchod 9 m 1. Belshazzar. (Nabonadius.) [DanieVt t'i- sion.c.FIL] 2 3. [Ikuiierii visum, c. Fill.'] .* 4 • 17 !.!!!!!!!!!!!! 1. CjTus takes Babylon. 1. Darius the Meor. [DanuCs prayer, c. IX.] 2 2 3. Edict of Cyrus I.Cyxjs 4 2 5. [Daniers vision.c.X.] 3 1. 2. 3. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 1. 2. • 15. 16. 17. 1. 2. 3. Jackson and Hales. Evil Merodacb. Belshazzar. (Neriglissar.) Waniers vision. [DanieFs lirion. c. nil.] Laborosoarchod 9 n>. Nabonadius. 1. Darius the Mede. [DanieVs pruyer. c. /A'.] Cyrus takes Eabylou. Edict of Cyrus. [DanieCs vision, c. A'.] This radical objection immediately occurs to the scheme of Jackson and Hales, that a Me- dian king is made to reign at Babylon seventeen years before the conquest of Babylon by Cyrus ▼. Another objection is, that this scheme does not agree with the duration of the Ba- bylonian dynasty. " Tyre shaU bejbrgotten seventy years, according to the days of one king. This is understood to mean one kingdom, and to express the duration of the dynasty of Ne- buchadnezzar «. But, according to Jackson and Dr. Hales, the Babylonian kingdom ended in the fifty-third year of the captivity, and the last seventeen years belonged to the Median monarchy. Larcher, to reconcile Scripture with Herodotus, adopts another hypothesis. Evil Merodach is Belshazzar; NerigtissarY, his brother-in-law, who slew him, is Darius the Mede; not a Median king, but a Mede by birth. Nabonadius is not related to his predecessor^, and yet is son of Nebuchadnezzar^ The daughter of Nebuchadnezzar marries a Mede ; (Darius the Mede, or Nerighssar;) the younger son of Nebuchadnezzar (after the death of this rtranger, Darius the Mede,) recovers the throne by destroying LaborosoarcJiod, son of the usurper, and reigns by the name of Nabonadius. This hypothesis obviates the preceding objections; but other difficulties still remain. Darius the Mede is connected with Cyrus by Daniel. The threatened judgment upon Belshazzar was, that his kingdom should be given to the Medes and Persians b. The laws administered should precede Nabonadius, In this table, the years in the first column are the years of the cap- tivity. * Larcher urges this: H^rodote, tom.VII. p. 175. A quel litre un roi de MMie seroit-il devenu roi de Baby lone? Ce ne pouvoit ^tre par droit de conqu^te. II n'en est feat mention ni dans Vicriture ni dans let auteurs profanes, et cet. " Isaiah. XXIII. 15. * " Nebuchadnezzar began his conquests in the •' first year of his reign ; from thence to the tak- *' ing of Babylon by Cyrus are the seventy years : " and these limit the duration of the Babvionish •* monarchy." Bp. Lowth. Jackson himself un- derstands it in the same sense. Vol. I. p. 349, 350. " The Babylonian empire was destroyed by ** Cyrus : — this empire lasted just seventy vears. " And this gives great light to the prophecy of "Isaiah." • y Niriglissar ^toit Stranger, et n'avoit par lui- m^e aucun droit d. la couronne. Mais le credit quil avoit acquis ci la faveur de son mariage, I'as- cendant que lui donnoit le service qu'il venoit de rendre d I'^tat, en le d^livrant d'un fyran d/teste, sa quality d'^oux dune file du grand Nabuchodo- nosor, ,^toient de puissans motifs. H^rodote, torn. VII. p. 176. Conringius and Bouhier had held the same opinion. * Megasthenes, apud Euseb. Praep. IX. 41. Na- ^anttvxfiv upoay^KOvrd ot oiltiv. ' According to Herodotus, I. 188. " Dan. V. 28. oo 98S APPENDIX. by Darius are the laips of the Medes and Persians'', The one hundred and twenty princes appointed by Darius* correspond to the one hundred and twenty-seven provinces of Ahasuerus**, and to the enlarged extent of the empire under Cyrus. It may be farther observed, that Darius, the son of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes, is much more likely to have reigned towards the close of the seventy years captivity. In the first year of his reign, ^ Daniel un- derstood hy hoc^s the number of the years,, whereof the voord of the Lord came to Jeremiah the propfiety that he would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem. That ad- dress of Daniel was more naturally made a year or two before the restoration of the Jews, than seventeen or twenty-three '^ years before that event. Again, ^ Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius , and in the reign of Cyrus the Persian. This implies that the two reigns were successive, rather than divided by an intermediate reign of seventeen years. Other difficulties lie in the way : Evil Merodach could hardly be Belshazzar, for he treateti the Jews favourably, by releasing Jehoiakin from prison, while Belshazzar oppressed them. Laborosoarchod could notbe Belshazzar, (as Jackson ^ supposes,) because Belshazzar reigned three years at the least, and Laborosoarchod only nine months 5. Neriglissar could not be Belshazzar, (who was the son or grandson of Nebuchadnezzar,) unless we reject the accounts of Berosus and Mega.sthenes, which make him a stranger. The accounts of these two writers are irreconcileable with those of Herodotus and Xenophon. Nabonadius, a Babylonian lord, the viceroy of a Median king, is not consistent with Labynetus son of Nebuchadnezzar. Ac- cording to Berosus, the last king of Babylon fled : according to Xenophon ^y he perished at the capture of the city. Jackson ', indeed, charges Herodotus with mistake, in his account of the last king of Baby- lon. I should rather determine in favour of Herodotus tind against Berosus. Herodotus, at the distance of eighty years from the event, might collect facts respecting the capture of Ba- bylon and its last king from oral information. Megasthenes and Berosus could only compile from books. The value of the materials which would be in their hands we shall not estimate very highly, when we consider the character of those materials. In the great monarchies of Asia, Oriental history has seldom been faithfully delivered by the Orientals themselves. In ' Dan. VI. 8. « Dan. VI. I. »• Esther I. I. ' Dan. IX. J, 2. '^ Twenty-three years would be the result of Larcher's scheme, according to my dates : but Larcher himself places the first of Darius the Mede forty years before the end of the captivity. His chronology will occur for observation in a fu- ture page. ' Dan. VI. 28. f Vol. I. p. 406. » The description of Belshazzar in Dan. V. I — 3. cannot be applied to Laborosoarchod, who was a child, or boy ; vouV, according to the accounts transmitted of him. •» Cyrop. VII. 5, I— ,32. ' Vol. I. p. 421. "Herodotus by mistake makes " the last king of Babylon, whom he calls Laby- " netus, the son of Nebuchadnezzar; (his elder " Labynetus and whose queen was Nitocris) " who inherited, he says, from his father the king- " dom of Assyria." Xenophon is also charged with error : " By his account, this young king " who was slain could not be the last king of " Babylon, who reigned seventeen years, as Be- " rosus and Ptolemy agree. Farther, Babylon was " not Uken by Cyrus till B. C. 536. Hence it " appears that Xenophon's last king of Babylon " could be no other than Laborosoarchod, the " Belshazzar of Daniel. Xenophon, therefore, " not being acquainted with the Chaldsean annals, " has confounded the Babylonian history by an " error of seventeen vears." This is inaccurate. Xenophon concurs with the Canon in the time of the capture of Kabylon. See the Tables, B. C. 538, 2. This event is the last military action of Cyrus recorded by Xenophon. After this con- quest, the civil and domestic arrangements, of Cy* rus are described : Cyrop. VII. 5, 32.— VIII. 4, 36. — his progress into Persis is related : VIII. 5. — the distribution of his time: VIII. 6, 22 — and his death after the seventh visit to Persis : VIII. 7. KINGS OF PERSIA. 28S the ancient times, before the Greek kingdoms of Asia diffused knowledge and information, it IS not likely that history would be undertaken by private individuals. The habits of the people, and the form of their governments, precluded all free inquiry and any impartial investigation of the truth. The written histories of past transactions would be contained in the archives of the state; and these royal records'', drawn up under the direction of the reigning despot, would deliver just such a representation of facts as the government of the day thought fit to give ; just so much of the truth as it suited their purpose to communicate. Of the authority of such materials for history we may judge, by comparing the account which has lieen transmitted to us from Ctesias' of the rise of the Medes and the fall of Nineveh, with the very different account which Herodotus has left of the same transactions : the one utterly at variance with any thing possible, convicted of absurdity in every circumstance by the plain evidence of Scripture; the other confirmed by the same authority in all the parti- culars both of facts and dates. And yet Ctesias drew his narrative from royal archives •"; and, in this part of his subject at least, had no temptation to wilful falsehood. His errors must be charged upon his materials. From such materials as these Megasthenes and Berosus would collect their narratives ; at the distance of two centuries and a half from the facts, when all opportunity of correcting their authorities from any other sources of information had long since passed away. The sum of the whole is this. If we adopt the system of Jackson and Dr. Hales, we sup- pose Herodotus and Xenophon to be both in error, in order to sustain the credit of Berosus and Megasthenes ; and we obtain a result not very conformable to the tenor of Scripture. If we adopt the arrangement founded upon Josephus, we sacrifice the accounts of Berosus as er- roneous, but we find the narratives of Herodotus and Xenophon perfectly consistent with each other and with Scripture. I have therefore no hesitation in adhering to this arrange- ment, as tlie least beset with difficulties, and in sacrificing Berosus, rather than Herodotus or Xenophon. To all the objections already mentioned, this must be superadded : that any system w hich places Darius before Nabonadius is incompatible with the dates of the Astronomical Canon. It has been shewn that the Canon is consistent with that other arrangement, which places Darius the Mede within the reign of Cyrus. But all those, who have departed from that ar- rangement, are obliged to supply the defect of two years by interpolation. Jackson supplies the two deficient years by adding two years to the Babylonian reigns, and by bringing down the capture of Babylon to B. C. 536." Dr. Hales S although he admits those two years to be ^ BacriXucai Jiyaypcupat. Diod. II. 22. ' Apud Diod. II. 23—28. 32—34. ■ "Ek tSp Paa-tXuciir iuftStpSti *V al< oi nipaeu to* ToXoM^^ wfo^Uf Kara rum viuutv tlx^v olated years in " tlte reigns of Ilvarodam and Nericassolassar, " making together eight years instead of six. (p. " 207, 208. ed. Paris.) An anonymous Greek ca- " non (apud Scalig. Emend. Temp. p. 743.) a- '• dopted this interpolation, and Scaliger, Petavius, " Usher, Prideaux, Jackson, &c. have adopted it, " as indispensably necessary to reconcile the Ca- " non to Holy Writ. — ^The Canon dates the acces- " sion of Cyrus, not from the capture of Babylon " itself, but from the defeat of Nabonadius by " Cyrus, about two years before. — That Cyrus did " not survive the capture of Babylon above leren " years, may be collected from Xenophon. (to " cjSSofMy ^11 T^; avToC afx^?. lib. VIII.) We are " therefore abundantly warranted to deduct two " years from the nine as.signed to Cyrus, in order " to reduce the commencement of his sovereignty " to the actual capture of Babylon, two years after " his decisive victory; this deduction exactly com- " pensating the addition of two years to the reigns •♦ of Evil Merodach and Iklshaz/ar, and thus pre- " serving the subsequent integrity of the Canon. — " Jackson, by continuing downwards the two inter- " polated years, dates the reigns of Cambyses, Da- " rius, Xerxes, &c. each two years lower than the " Canon." These observations are not very intelli- gible. If those two years in the second and third Babylonian reigns were interpolations, the obvious mode of restoring the Canon to its integrity and correctness was by expunging them ; and by re- ducing those reigns from eight years to six. But, to compensate for the interpolation by altering the years of Cyrus from nine to seven, is to amend one breach in the integrity of the copy by super- adding another. Dr. Hales, however, in all his tables of these reigns, retains the interpolated years ; as in vol. II. p. xxxv. p. 489. vol. 111. p. 73. He was driven to the insertion of them by the ne- cessity of the case. Having withdrawn the two years of Darius the Mede from the reign of Cyrus, in which they were included, he was compelled to replace them by enlarging the amount of the Ba- bylonian reigns. P Syncell. p. 208. ed. Paris. *> TTius Africanus : apud Euseb. Praep. X. 10. p. 488. C. furii T£k e' t^( aiyjUi^MvUn rri) Kt!^ n«^- .cvt^5 toD ^o^vx^iiMrtf <«i Ty)]i TcXc/av oUaiofMfw tov taoZ km rot; ;(pi;/ XS'. 'Myt^ctai XoX^tW ^aaiAfZcat, i Sc iKKKrirutrrt$ni, i^ TO vXercTToy. cv(« kcu ta' fjuLva rivti (pairiy. t^ Sc I^Pf avTQi aarptvQfUKi^ Kavuv ff jMva Aoyl^frai, o $c iKKXtf viart$Kl( )\M.—^[jK7i km MijSvv oXXa rrif i^. Kara 886 APPENDIX. Syncellus are wholly unworthy of credit. In the list, entitled the ecclenastical, the series of dates is so deranged and altered, by the omission, the shortening, and the interpolation of reigns, that only a single date, the first year of the era, remains in its proper place : in the tnathematkal canon, the fourteenth and fifteenth reigns are shortened, to afford space for nineteen interpolated years after Nebuchadnezzar v. Consequently those two added years, derived from these copies of the Canon, which make the two reigns in question eight years in- stead of six, ought to be rejected as standing upon no authority. That the copy published by Petavius and Dodwell is the correct copy, is attested by a re- ference in the astronomical work of Ptolemy himself ", who places the fifth year of Na- bopolassar in the 127th year of the era: t» yetq % rr»i fi»^o?sM5. . . . 577. Darius Mitde J Nabonadius 34. . . . 572. Cyrus prend Babylone . . (9.) . . . 538. Les Juifs r^toument dans '\ leur patrie, apr>s 70 > ... 537. ans de captivity J At KINGS OF PERSIA. 287 The preceding inquiry leads us to these conclusions : that the term of sixty-six years from Nebuchadnezzar to die first of Cyrus is rightly numbered in the Canon ; that the seventy years' captivity commenced B. C. 605, in the year before the sole reign of Nebuchadnezzar, and terminated with the third year of Cyrus, according to the Canon ; that the capture of Babylon is rightly placed in B. C. 538 ; and that the edict for the return of the Jews, at the end of B. C. 536, was in the first year of Cyrus, computed from the death of Darius the Mede. The first of the following tables exhibits the reigns of the Persian kings according to the technical principles of the Canon, which omits fractions of years ; the other represents the actual commencement of their reigns, as far as historical evidence remains to establish it. .\8 he objects against tbe edition of Dodwell its nonconformity with Scripture, it might be pre- sumed that his own arrangement of the Canon would be more conformable How far he has obviated that objection will appear from his own dates fur the Jewish reigns, which are these : p. 597—615. T. B.O. Hezekiah 29. . . . 727. Manasseh 55. . . . 698. Anion 2. . . . 643. Josiah 31. . . . 641. Jehoiakim 11. . . . 610. Zedekiah 11. . . . 599. Captivity of Zedekiah . . . 589. The Scripture gives the following synchronisms : the 1 St of Nebuchadnezzar is the 4th of Jehoi- akim; the 8th — is the 1 1th o( Jehoiakim; the 19th— is the 1 1th of Zedekiah; the 1st of Evil Merodach is the 37th of Je- hoiakin's captivity. The result of Larcher's chronology is this : the first year of Nebuchadnezzar is the nineteenth yetir of king Josiah : the fourteenth of Nebuchadnezzar is the first of Jehoiakim : the first of Evil Mero- dach is the 20rh of Jehoiakins captivity : the de- struction of the temple and the CAplWity of Zedekiah are made to fall upon the thirty-fifth year of Ne- buchadnezzar: the death of Evil Merodach (who is Belshazzar) happens ^ : ra ^ itii Kaft/3t; EMcoa-Ty [jiTivi. Herodot. III. ' Clemens, in his present text, appears to men- tion the capture of Babylon : Strom. I. p. 336. C. D. ixo ttI? -Kfuryii oXf^TwiSoc ffM ipoffiv M 'PtifAij^ Kria» wtaytvBau v touj Oa/ova;, axlxero eg 2ap8»?. The Scy- thian war and the subsequent conquests of Megabazus might occupy two successive cam- paigns. After this, Darius, leaving Artaphemes governor of Sardis, q air^Xauvs he Sowo-a. and Otanes, being appointed successor of Megabazus, reduces Byzantium, Chalcedm, Lemnos, Imbroa '. Then followed an interval of tranquillity before the aflfair of Naxos; which was first agitated in the twentieth year of Darius, B. C. 502 ; the year preceding the siege of Naxos. This interval is indefinitely described as not very long: s^xeTct 8e, ov voWov xpo""" »vejvaioi rag |w.ev eiTKr-rekots avsyvaxrav — rov he 'ApTaf epwjy wrrepov VM Ttatrafeucoyra rpla' dnre 8e t^< BaduX«i«( oKimvi it\ Ttp) 'AXtfoyapov TfXcwT^* €tij Uatw oyMtKorra If. These numbers are, B. C. 752— 243= B. C. 509; and B.C. 323+186=B.C. 509. But, 1. it is highly improbable that the capture of Babylon by Darius, and not the more memorable capture by Cyrus, should be referred to as a chronological epoch. 2. This date would suppose the recovery of Baby- lon to have been delayed till the twelfth year of Darius, which is not likely. 3. The tenor of the computations in this passage require a Roman ra- ther than a Grecian epoch. For these reasons, the correction proposed for that passage seems highly probable : irrtZefw 4%) (t^v ^CKiw ivatperif rnj) iiaxiaia TKra-afeuc. rpia' ixo Se t^« ^aciKtm iveuptattt^ itt, k. t. \, k Herodot. IV. I — 118. « IV. 133. 136. ™ c. 143. " Herodot V. 1—2. 16. » V. 17—22. P V. 23. V. 25. ' V. 26, 27. • Herodot. V. 28. t Ad Herodot. VI. 40. ^ See the Tables, B. C. 465, 2. » See above, c. 5. p. 223. * The first thoth of Artaxerxes was equivalent to Dec. 1 7, B. C. 465 : consequently, on the prin- ciples of the Canon, his true accession was sub- sequent to that day, or at least not prior to it. That accession being preceded by the seven months of Artabanus, the death of Xerxes is carried back to some point in the year of Nabonas.sar 283, cor- responding with the beginning of the year of Ly- sitheus : conformably to the date of Diodorus. We may place the death of Xerxes in the first month of that archon, [July B. C. 465.] and the succession of Artaxerxes in the eighth month. [Fe- bruary B. C. 464.] 1 XII. 64. « XI. 69. » IV. 50. pp 290 APPENDIX. i I aTOOTiAAouo-j Tptr,pti ej "E^fo-ov, x») itpiafitis e^ia' oi mAofttvot auTodt ^viXiet 'Apra^ip^i^if to* s,ip^ov vsawTi TedvijxoTa (xarei yap toDtov rov yjpoymv rnX»wnj: (It apx^vTOs '])f 6 /3aa»X«oj »T8A»wtijo-iv ap^ag hiavr^r »; V cvioi ypafotwi, ^^»af Ivo. TYiV ii ^a.«< ^''•. X^. XoyJioi-oc it,fi»a^ 5*. 1j'. LlXfM^ Btp^OV CT1) if. iuoZ €Tii fxV. fajrat 8'. Diod. Xn.71. XIII. 108. See the Tables, B. C. 411, 2. XIII. 104. 108. • XV. 90.93. »pof Tol; rtTTapaxovTa' t^v ti ^euriXtluv htU^aro *i2;^oj 6 ftrrovofiaff-flsjj ' ApTa^ep^Jis, xu) i^a Hel. II. 1, 13—15. ' Compare Xenophon. Anabas. I. 1. Plutarch. Artaxerx. c.3. ^ The real difference might be only a few months: Diodorus might place the death of Ochus at the end of the archonship of Lysimachides, or June B. C. 338 ; the Canon, at the beginning of N. B. 4 1 1 . or November of the same year. > Eusebiusand the Alexandrine Chronicle, /or/y veara. The chronology of the Chronicle is as fol- lows: apud Scalig. Euseb. p. 245-^251. *OXv/A«(a<. y/3'. Wtfviiv i^avlkfwt Kpvrof Kvpo^ €T1) a'. yf Kaf/^^vrii (nj i}'* » / r Sua iZfXipcl /A^fo; ^. * * * " \ ^aptTof 'TffToffwaw . . . tnj Xr'. •' B«^1}< CTI) Kf'. •C . / 'Aprd^avoi /x^t-oK ^. wf. ... 1^ 'Apofepfrj^ ........ a- fntvu9. yiyerat 8^ koi cJto; o x^oVo^ Kara to tJ $■' ctoc ano NajSoyoM-o^v. Again, the sixth month of £- pp2 2d2 APPENDIX. 12. OcHUs. The variations between Diodorus and the Canon with respect to the accession of this king have been already noticed. According to Diodorus he began to reign B. C. 861 ; according to the Canon his accession was subsequent to Nov. 21, B. C. 359. His recovery of Egypt is placed by Diodorus " in the year of ApoUodorus, B. C. 350. It is implied by De- mosthenes that the conquest of Egypt was not yet accompUshed in the preceding year <>. The letter of Philip to the Athenian people, preserved in the works of Demosthenes, attests that Egypt was recovered before B. C. 340. P Nectcmebus, the last native king of Egypt, had been established in the throne by Agesilaus in B. C. 36H: consequently his reign was of eleven years, rather than eighteen, the amount ascribed to him by M anetho '. 14. Darius Codomannus. The accession of this prince is placed by the Canon in the first- year of Alexander, and is made to be subsequent to the death of Philip. Diodorus* expresses the time of his elevation more generally, but in sufficient conformity with the Canon : xapixafit T^v o^^y xtp) TouTOoj Towj ^f o'voof, iv olf, *iX«nrou T«AfWT^d^oi>, ijoinf it«TuleZ*«i toC •Kovriptv, Kar' AiyvFrlovi 6v6.—yit(Teu ^ kcu fl?To< i X/»8'*o< Kara to t^ hw; avo 'Sa^ardpiiM. These were the twenty-third and twenty-fourth years of the reign of Mnemon. " XVI. 46— 51. " In the archonship of Thessalus. Pro Rhod. p. 1 9 1 . ©OD/xo^a) 0T« Toi(« aiToi»< ifS vtip (tir Atyvrtimv rirayrux vfa-nuy /SoffiXc? t^i- To'Xiy «e*I9oKra<, k. t. X. J Epistola Philippi, p. 160. »/>J tcS XajStr* airlv kXyvrrw km ♦oixwoj*- i4r^ia-aTa mtpl ToE x'P'i^o^t P- 146, 16—^0. *= Hist. Anim. V. *.), 6. •» Hist. Auim. V. 15, I. • Demusth. Timocrat. p. 708. ' Demosth. Timocrat. p. 708, 709. The opi- nion of Petitus and Corsini, who understand the Panathenaa minora in this passage, will be con- sidertxl under the month Thargelion. ^^ It is strange that both Meursius and Dod- well should understand rpir^ inUvrt^ to mean the twenty-third day of the month, (see Corsin. Fast. Att. tom. 11. p. 359.) when the practice of reck- oning the last ten days of the Attic month back- wards is so well known. An example of this prac- tice (which is explained by Potter, Archseolog. vol. 1. p. 524.) is given by Demosthenes, Fals. Leg. p. 359. fhtd^. — ticrifa TotVw $(«r£^, ^y«Tij, oy- 8o*j. — rj XfTf^h ^/yoyrof i{KK\yiert4X,eTt. — oySotj to/vw, i^^ri, «mj, wt'juxnj, Ttrpw;. Ulpian. ad loc. (p. 2 10. ed. Par.) iK t^< upatnii km (tKdio( 4^ vnrrpe^f Xc- ycrrti r^y upahi^ thcaba ItKarvir' km rrpf hevrtpav (!• Koia iydrypr' xou r^ Tpenjv flKoba oyUtiv' Ka) o/Mtu^ tirtt^ cw( 7^5 Tp»oHc«J8of. Accordingly, Stjcanj 9ip«rro^ is the 21st; iydryj, the 22d; rerpiii dl*orTOi, the 27th; rp/nj 4p9(yerroi or ainoyrof, the 28th olF the month. The practice of the Athenians, in thus computing the last ten days of the month, resem- bled that of the Romans in computing their Ca- lends, Nones, and Ides. * Harpocrat. v. Mtrayttn, See Phot. Lex. v. Mtrayttrv, bis. »» Bekker. Anecdot. Greec. p. 280, 26. ' Bekker. p. 221.30.- S94 APPENDIX. cessive order by Demosthenes'*: 4xaTO|u,/3aicev, /ttrraygiTvieuv, ^ipofuwv. rowrou too /tijvof furi toL fj^'jOT^piay X. r. A. The /iuo-i^^ta yLsyaXa, or 'EXttxr/via, began on the 15 th of this month, and ended on the 2Sd ; occupying nine days'. 4. Pyanepsion. ™/it^v 'Afl^vyjo-i Tfra^TOf. — n^o«^•\^^av• jx^v 'Ad^»i). And the same order is established by ancient Marbles : not only by the two inscriptions which Spon has published, of the age of the Caesars, and by one of uncertain age, in Chandlery's col- lection"^; but by a fourth monument which Chandler has discovered, coeval with the Pelo- ponnesian war; or at least anterior to the archonship of Eudides, B.C. 403. Barthelemy justly considers this last inscription as conclusive for the order of Scaliger*. ^ Olynth. III. p. 29. ' See Corsin. Fast. Att. torn. II. p. 378. and Meursius, to whom he refers. » Bekker. p. 297, 15. ■ Phot, Lex. V. llveufvp. • Demosth. c. 28. P See the Tables, B. C. 33 1 , 2. *> Apud Bekker. Anecdot. Graec. p. 281, 16. ' The three inscriptions are these : 1 . Inscrip- tio Sponiana, apud Corsin. Fast. Att. torn. II. p. 171. Marm. Oxen. N°. LIV. 1. TtvZa^, KOfffi. . . ov $^KaTo Nvu^mSo'tov, €«« T?? FoMv 'ItvXtov Kaffttv iTfipUuf apxn*' KOffixtfryu iip^l^r ClXoi riovTtof 'SvfjupoicTot; 'A'^rivulf km vttKoa- 'laT^Xcouf MeXiTCK' . vftyatrt . . . . i Ka6v( iyvf^aurla' X^tf-o*- hortfifafuuva tivf*. . . 8aTc« 'A'^ifvuvf' Uvoworl/iSta ^Vf*n^?K^ ^vixtptioTov 'A^iftuvf MaufMumjpi . »a Ivfjk- ^p«y 'A^fivitvi' rioo-ciScwya a 'Ayr/oxo? Mfva^hpcv Me- XiT MapaBvvuK This inscription establishes two facts : that Pyanepsion, at til is period, preceded Mamacterion, and that the lunar months were still in use at Athens, from the mention of the intercalary month, the second Posideon. 2. Inscriptio Sponiana, apud Corsin. torn. II. p. 182, 183. yvfAvafMfX'** Boij8po/Ai5>a 'WXiOf Ei*^t5v9^ *A«iXXi»»i km 'Aprtijuit, 5', [conf. Harpocrat. v. Uvcui^'ta. — Uv axi/'iwyo; i^oyiri tii Ilvayt'xpta 'AiroXXtryi. — ] x.-kohw % . . . . iKuuw ip6oixpaXoy km Ka&yi/MV . . t»iifKiyakiv. [conf. McBrid. v. «p9u^.—wiixfjiM vXa-rv tx»* ifJuftaXoy. Clem. Protrept. p. 14. A. wo%au>a TeXv«/«^Xa.] Ma<- fUMCTi}p(wy«{ Alt Vtvpyf, k\ vovayoy xotyMctaToy ip9iya- X«y i6ib(KoyaX»y yeurtoy ^otytxtauiu' itrrtKhBurfAiyw tay- Kapxlay viiaXoy k«^/« . . . nog'<«S>>yt' k. t. X. * The argument of Barthelemy is decisive: M^ra. de I'Acad. Royale des Inscr. torn. XLVIII. p. 399. M. Chandler, d'aprPs quelques indices, crut y recon- noitre la loi de Solon, touchant les sacrifices et les vicHmes. Tout ce que nous d^ouvrons dans le frag- ment qu'il nous a transmis, c'est un certain r^gle- ment qui obligeoit les Ath^niens, ainsi que d'autres villes, et qu'on devoit observer pendant deux inter- valles de temps 4gaux et circonscritt. Le premier de ces intervnlles commence (i la n^mAiie de M^- tageitnion, comprend le Boedromion, et s'^tend jus- qu'au \OdePuanepsion; c" est-h-dire,jusqu' (i la veille du jour, oik commen^oient, d proprement parler, les f4tes de Ceres nommees Thesmophories : (AIlO) METAFEITNIONOI MEN02 AHO APXOMENIA2 KAI TON BOEAPOMIONA KAl TO nTANO*2IO- NOS MEXPI AERATED HISTAMENO. Mitageit- nion ^toit le second mois de Vann/e Attique, Boe- dromion le troisieme, Puanepsion €toit done le qua- trihne: car si ce dernier n'avoit pas suivi im^ m^diatement Boedromion, on n'auroit pas mnnqui de citer le mois qui les s^paroit : eela se trouve confirm^ par le second intervaUe de temps men- iionn^ dam inscription. II commence ct la n^o- m^iede Gam^lion, {7'^.mois,) comprend V Anthest^- rion, (8*. mois,) ets'^tendjiuquau 10 d' Elaph^bo- UoUt (9*. moiSf) c' est-it-dire, jusqu'dL la veiUe du ATTIC MONTHS. 295 5. MiCMACTERiON. Harpocratio': — 6 we/xirroff /x^y »«§' 'Adijya/oif. — mofjMO-Tui he airo Aioj Mai- ftaxrou. fiatfjMXTiis 8* iorly 6 evflowo-iciSjjj xai ra^axrixof, m; ^EB0AI0N0S MEXPI AEKA- t^( xpoiTyii (^vXok^c Tf tf notrtiifZyi /^xft Snrrcpof, km TE2 HI2TAMENO. Les deux intervalles de temps Kara rovfi^yji iK toi! ifax* I'klyov vy^'ii^ofjUvoti. Mcemac" compretinent chacun deux mois et un tiers ; et comme terion, then, immediately preceded Posideon. dans le second on a suivi Vordre du caUndrier, * Doctrin. Temp. I. 10. IV. 8. il faut n^cessairement qu'on I'ait suivi dans le pre.' " Diss. II. p. 91 . mier ; et puisqu' Ehph^olion venoit aprH Anthe- sterion, Puanepsion devoit venir apres Boedromion. As neither the volume to which I have referred, nor the original edition of the treatise of Barthe- b Fast. Att. torn. II. p. 405, 406. <^ Proxime post Trajanum ipsum constantem il- lam mensium istorum sedem perturbatam esse, ut Pyanepsion in quartum, Mamacterion vicissim in len)y, {Dissertation sur une ancienne inscription quintum locum migraret, utriusque Sponiani Mar- Grecque relative aux finances des Ath^niens ; 1792.) moris prasidio et Harpocrationis etiam auctoritate, are now before me, I am indebted for this extract qui extremis Hadriani temporibus atque ipsa eerie to the hand of a literary friend. Antonini Casaris tetate fioruit, manifestissime de- ^ V.MM/MXKTripuiy. ' V. MaujtwocTjj^ifc'v. ?non« The testimony of Diod. III. 47. (produced by have been made a little before the reign of Ha- Scaliger, in support of his own arrangement,) also drian. 184 APPENDIX. cessive order by Demosthenes'': ixaT0/u./3«»«v, /*rrayj»T»»£wv, /3oij8^ofu»v. towtow tou /aijvoj ftrra ri li'jrnipia, x. t. X. The ftyoriigia fi.tyaXa, or 'EXfuff-Zyta, began on the 15th of this month, and ended on the 23d ; occupying nine daysK 4. Pyanepsion. ""/x^v 'Mj]r^pd»up MapaBuyio^ atparyfyi^' llvavt^Mva ^yiyiviTpto^ MopKOU Biiffau. . Mai/Aa«Ti]pi£ya ^vjA/jtaxoi 'ApirTO^v>JW Mspo^wvit^' norttitipa '\prrifjMv Mt^vt- %ipvi .... TM( .... Id a subsequent part of the marble, the tribe 'Aipiawf is mentioned ; which marks its age. 3. Inscriptio inter Marmora Oxo- niensia, N°. XXI. ed. Chandler. VLtteiyfvnuiv^ Scoif jS' . . . [i. e. Eifi4>lvi Itvripqi 'KTrofMimj]. rev rijc noiTcXc/af irvKaaor ^oXor, xoiyixiaroy, «' e', yij- 'OvipiJl. S^KTfwifa. — ^— Tlvay(yf/iSv^ 'Av^XX«iri Koi 'Aprtfjuit, 5', [conf. HarpocraL v. nvanirifut, — Hw- ayd/ztuyof i^oft.^ tA ITt/ayt't^ta *AiroXX»yi. — ] x.voysy % . . . . iKuuw op6o>aXot> Kou KoBrifMV . . ItiitxivipaiiAr, [conf. Mcerid. v. ^oTf. — wtfjif^a mXarl «5jo» op^Xoy. Clem. Protrept. p. 14. A. wvweua vokviiJupaKa.l Mat' ficuctiiptS»«( Ait Ttupy^, k\ witeuntf xeiyMctaToy ipSixpu' X«y ivbtKOVipaKo* woittw %otyiKta<6y ^viv^Xao'/Myoy vay- Kaprttav yyiipaXiov. UoiTdituyoi rf larafjiiim), VMTOMy x«*- ywcMuoy 6ft^«#c»yaaiy ipSurBcu fUyjti T^« T/»«Tij< <^i/XflMC^<- Ty 8* Uwruhwvi jjJxfi 8«/Te^, kou Kara roi-? tf ij? Ik toC Kat' iXtyov xXa't^o/AtVo/^. Meemac- terion, then, immediately preceded Posideon. '■ Doctrin. Temp. 1. 10. IV. 8. ■ Diss. II. p. 91. ^ Fast. Att. tom. II. p. 405,406. •= Proxime post Trajanum ipsum constantem il- lam mensium istorum sedem perturbatam esse, ut Pyanepsion in quartum, Meemacterion vicissim in quintum locum migraret, utriusque Sponiani Mdr- moris prasidio et Harpocrationis etiam auctoritate, qui extremis Hadriani temporibus atque ipsa eerie Antonini Casaris atate floruit, manifestissime de- monstratur. torn. II. p. 407. In another passage, where he pursues the same argument, (tom. I. p. 107, 108.) he supposes that the change might have been made a little before the reign of Ha- drian. jour oii commen^oient, d proprement parler, les Dionysiaques de la ville : AOO FAMEAIONOZ ME- N02 AnO APXOMENIA2 KAl TON ANQEITE- PIONA KAI TO EAA*EBOAION02 MEXPI AEKA- TE2 HI2TAMENO. Les deux intervalles de temps comprettnent chacun deux mois et un tiers ; et comme dans le second on a suHvi I'ordre du calendrier, il faut n^cessairement qu'on I'ait suivi dans le pre- mier ; et puisqu' Elaph^olion venoit apr^s Anthe- sterion, Puanepsion devoit venir apres Boedromion. As neither the volume to which I have referred, nor the original edition of the treatise of Barthe- len)y, (Dissertation sur une ancienne inscription Grecque relative aux finances des Ath^niens ; 1792.) are now before me, I am indebted for this extract to the hand of a literary friend. ' V. MoMjua^mj^wy. ▼ V. Mau/xawcnj^wy. " Lex. V. ViaijjLOKtripMv. * Apud Bekker. Anecd. Graec. p. 280, 27. > The testimony of Diod. III. 47. (produced by Scaliger, in support of his own arrangement,) also S96 APPENDIX. however, we have not the authority of Harpocratio, but of Lysimachides. And Lysimachi- des, who flourished probably in the reign of Augustus, certainly before Ammoniusil, and therefore before the reign of Trajan, wrote " Concerning the festivals and months of the '* Athenians.^ ^ ]Sxipa. ioprii irotp' 'Adi)v«/oi;, ip' ^; xal 6 /xijy Sxipo^^tcuv. a(rl hi ol ypa^/eirrtf mpl Tt eopreov xai /u.i)H0V 'Adi^yija-iv, oSv lori xa.\ Auriftop^/Si];, oo; cxl^Vy x. t. X. It is evident, then, that if any change at all had taken place, it had been made before the reign of Ha- drian. But, not to press that point, is it credible, that this writer, in a treatise upon the Athe- nian months and festivals, should have described the months according to a new order, esta- blished after the 124th Olympiad, and not as they stood in the more ancient times f? The treatise then of Lysimachides, and the Lexicon of Harpocratio, described the order of the months as it existed in the age of the orators : and when we find their description confirmed by the testimony already quoted, of an ancient marble engraved before the archonship of EucUdes, we cannot hesitate to reject the theories of Petavius, Dodwell, and Corsini. They produce four ailments in support of their hjrpothesis: 1. Aristotlei mentions Mae- mactenon in the following manner : fur apxTougov wtp) rov /SoijS^ojuiicuya xai /xatfiaxni^twya.— ^Tdt fuv fUTo^kkti rov /3oi|Spo|uue0vo;, rat hi rou ^a>/attXTi)piflwog. It is inferred that these two months were successive. It cannot be asserted that any certain conclusion can be drawn from these two passages. 2. Corsini > appeals to the testimony of Theophrastus : Id facile contra Scalifferum constiiui po*se putaverim, quod MtBtnacterion usque ad Olymp. 116, qua T*heO' phrcuius scribebat, Boedromioni proxime subjidebatur : id enim perspicua Aristotelia ac Theophrasti loca a Petavio lavdaia demotistrant. But Petavius has produced no positive evidence from Theophrastus to this effect In the passages which he quotes from the works of that author, there is nothing dehvered that in any degree determines the position of Mse- macterion'^. 3. Plutarcfi^, speaking of the Thesmophoria at Athens, and of a similar so- lemnity observed by the Bceotians, subjoins, vrr^ hi b fiijv ouro; irip) vKneiha a-r^pifiof, ov 'Adiip Aiyoxrioi, rivatr^mva he 'Adipeuoi, Boicvro) 8e Aetfiargtov xaAoDTi. Corsini argues, that Pyarup' tion is here made conumerary with Athyr, according to the Jixed order of the £g3rptian months, established after the battle of Actium : that it consequently corresponded with No- vember ; and therefore that in the age of Plutarch Msmacteiion still continued the fourth month, and Pyanepsion the fifth™. There are many objections to this reasoning. The doc- trine of Si Jixed Egyptian year, in the sense here ascribed to it, may be doubted. We learn, indeed, from Dio°, that the day on which Augustus entered Alexandria was appointed to be ^ Ammonius ▼. 9tufl^ quotes Lysimachides :— 'ArrutoiV 'EOPTON, according to the ingenious conjecture of Valckenaer. ad Ammon. p. 95. for •PHTOPON. ' Harpocrat. v. iKipw. Schol. Aristoph. Eccles. 18. f Fieri non poterat ut (jui fe$to$ Atheniensium diet exponerent non simul tnensium etiam haberent rationem : is the just remark of Valckenaer ad Am- mon. p. 95. « Hist. Animal. VI. 26, 1. »• Hist. Anim. VIII. 14,4. > Tom. II. p. 406. ^ PetanuB refers to Theophrast. Hist. Plant. III.6. IV. 12. VII. 1. > Isid. et Osirid. p. 378. E. ■" Corsin. Fast. Attic, torn. II. p. 407. Quintus Pyanepsioni locu$ in cicilibu* AthenienMium annii a Plutarcho, qui Trajani Catarit atate Jloruit, non obscure tribuitur. Siquidem jEgyptium Athyr cum Attico Pyanepsione ac Baotorum Damatrio com- mittit: ideoque, cum Plutarckus Scaligero ac Pe- tavio teste non alios quam Actiacos i6t, vel Jixot ^gyptiorum menses, expresserit, in quibus Thoth Romano Septembri adeoque Boedromioni Attico re- spondebat, Phaophi mensis M Tc ctnoi KM i( To'vo5 xar^ tJ yf.' hoi iir(J N«|3ov««5 Siao-njpi ^iw ifttrpflTO htr, iUi veto rttrogradum Thoth juxta veterem onni formam conttant'unme cotuervaTint. ' In N. E. 845. A. D. 9}. the first year of Tra- jan, (when Phitarch flourished,) the Egyptian months stood thus, as compared with the Attic : 1 . Thoth . July 30. 2. MetagUnion [Aug. 1 0.] 2. PhaopM Aug.29. 3. BoMromUm [Sept. 8.] 3. Athfr 8ept.28. 4. Pyanepsion [Oct. 8.] > See Dodwell. Diss. II. p. 69. Conin. torn. II. p. 406. r Ptolem. Mry. IwrrcJf. VII. 3. p. 169. The vear of Nabonassar 465 commenced Nov. 1 . (or rather No?. *.) B. C. 284. which determines the 29th of Athyr (the 89th day of the year) to Jan. 29. B. C. 283. The year 466, commencing Nov. ^. B. C. 283, fixes the 7th of Thoth, and the 25th Pyanepsion, to Nov. 8. « Dissertation sur une oncienne inscription Grecque, &c. p. 92. • Harpocrat. b voce. Repeated by Phot. hex. in voce. t> Bekker. Anecdot. Grasc. p. 297. 16. « Hist. Animal. V. 9.2. ATTIC MONTHS. «€ T» «0(r.i8i»fi^^,w/- 9pif ^ «3to ^yw/^on-o ol |*ty«rToi xa) xep) rwv fuylrrm Styim. hevifiifro ii ili rpla fi.ipr^ to w5»p- to ^Jv t» 8j«xo»ti- to It rep ^evyorrr to rphof rok hxet^owrtf. A short day, at the winter solstice, was selected for this purpose, that the three parts into which the xXt^. tpa was divided might be conveniently contained in any other day of the year in which judi- cial proceedings might happen to be carried on : d Clepsydrat mtnsura, ut par sVin per totwn unnum respondere posset— ^oinde erat a die brevissimo capienda. Corsini has missed the meaning of this passage, and has applied it to a wrong purpose^. 7. Gamelion. V^" 'Adijvaicuy e^o^oc. Aristotle? attests the season of this month : fufvos yafuyiXimci irip) rpoir^ oVof tou ^Xi'ou x"/*«p*v«f. And Theophrastush : ^efi' ^'ou rpow^, too y«. futiKteuvos fujvo'f. 8.^ AnthestBEION. i oySooj fxriv oSto; irap' 'Adijya/oij, lephs Aiovt^aou. "Io-t^o? Ss ly toTj t^j avvet- ycoyrii xtxXri(r9*$ (p^atv aurov hi to irXelora rm Ix t^j yi^ &v$eif tort. Anciently called Aij^aieov. kAijvflucir, xa\ tou? A.oiirouj 'Attixouj /x^vaj. The Anthesteria or Lenaa were celebrated on the 11th, r2th, and 1 3th days of the month. r 11. n oorsi, were celebrated in this month, between the 8th and 18th of the month ». Whence we learn the season ai Elaphebo- lion: for these were P^poj A Dodwell. Diss. II. p. 102. • See above, c. 1. p. 176. ' Bekker. Anecd. Graec. p. 228, 26. « Meteorolog. 1. 6. p. 535. D. ^ Hist Plant. VII. 1,2. ' Harpocrat. v. "AiStfr-nipMP. The same account occurs in Bekk. Anecd. Grac. p. 403, 32. and in Suidas in voce : except that the name of Ister is omitted. k Eustath. ad Hom. p. 138, 11. See Ruhnken. ad Hesych. tom. I. p. 1000. ' Plutarch. Sympos. III. 7. p. 655. E. ■ Harpocr. v. X^«. Hesych. v. ^wScxan). conf. Phot. Lex. V. fuafii iiyUpa. " Harpocr. v. X^'t^i. S^ol. Aristoph. Acham. 1075. 1 briefly indicate these testimonies. More than this is superfluous. Ruhnkenius has pour- ed upon the Anthesteria so clear a light, that the subject is placed beyond the reach of doubt er controversy. " Compare ^scbin. Fals. Legat. p. 36. in Ctes. p. 63. and consult Ruhnkenius, as already quoted : ad Hesych. t.I. p. 1000. P Max. Tyr. Diss. HI. p. 46. Reisk. 1 Thucyd.V.20. ' 'AwXoy/a Sw/mSmc. p. 161,36. • Harpocrat. v. Sapy^Xia. < Bekker. Anecdot. Gnec. p. 249, 7. '£Xa^n|8«- " In voce. " In Lexico. v. Movrvxiuy. He also repeats the passage of Harpocratio : Motwxtw, « UKarof /m^ Tap' 'ABipaUii, K. T. X. in which he is copied by Sui- das : Mowvx^t ^ U&tffo^ [feg. cum Kutter. i lUa- TC<] Z*^*,— K. T. X. ^ Hist. Animal. V. 9, 6. 4q2 soo APPENDIX. ^,i ijfu«>«if t^{ fl«Hf ^P"^^^ ^''V ^«/vOKrof ^ijvof fla^Xiivof, «rA5ii»«iOi Touj XP^wus ayou)pow«»Tif. eSori 6 TifMtio; utoxiojto av rij eixa8» To5 outou fi,ii»(J$. ti 8i, »f if ^f ^4- »ii«rrr«», xaJ n«»a«ii»ai«i» oWew uirox«Tai, SijXov ot« rei fiixpa ^v T«Or« Ilayad^vaiflt. T Alburn. Demosth. Leptin. p. 453. 36C APPENDIX. 4favT» yifiAi % ^MTjiMt lurrk fMdturdy \l^ iTvtu uveuSuvov. but the cause might come to a hearing subsequently. The cause of the Crown was a yf«^ ira§avojxa>v, and therefore the indictment was laid within the year, as Petitus has accurately explained *> ; but the cause was not heard till eight years afterwards, and yet Ctesiphon still continued responsible. It is plain, then, that Timocrates might be still responsible in the archonship of Eudemus for a law proposed in the preceding year, provided that the indictment had been laid within the hmited time*. Consequently there is no reason for our rejecting the authority of Proclus on account of this law of Timocrates. Moreover, the particulars described in that law (which was proposed by his party, as preliminary to his own) make it probable that the greater festival was in view, j Regulations to be prepared by a committee of one thousand citizens, in conjunction with the senate of Five-hundred, are more applicable to a solemn pubhc festival, occurring every fifth year, which drew together spectators from all parts of Greece to Athens itself, than to a minor festival celebrated annually, only at the Piraeus. It may be further remarked, that, when IXwa^vaut, simply, are named, the presumption is that the greater festival is meant. Thus Herodotus and Demosthenes apply the term ''. Proclus is confirmed by Lysias in placing this festival in Thargelion. A chent of Lysias ' enumerates his several XfiToupyiai in the order in which these services occurred : iirl ©toroftwoy X^P^y^S T^y»8o7j— xai T^iVa /aijvi ©ap-yijXiOJf. — ixi Tkauxlmtou Flavadiiyaiot; to if ^fyaXoi; — fc"i It ;^opij'ya» *ij Atovwria «»J ToD awrow ap;^ovTOf. All these are placed in their proper order of suc- cession :— ex) Ss EuKXetSov af^ovro; xcojbuuSoi; ^opijyoov-^xai Ilayadijva/oi; toi; ftixpoi; Ip^opifyouy. It is to be supposed that the order of time is observed in this as in the preceding cases ; and that the Panathencea Minora were subsequent to the exhibitions of comedy. It therefore follows that this lesser festival was subsequent to the months Anthesterion or Elaphebolion, which confirms the account of Proclus. 12. SciROPHOBioN. "/A^i» 'Adiivaiajv 1/3'. "/t^v 'AflijvaicBv 8a»8ixaTOf. The Scholiast on Plato®: — (xip*i t£ SwSfxoTcu] 6 "^Mpofopiam o5ro$' anonwr^ S* otrrce; axo T^; SxipaSo; 'A^va;. Scirophorion and HecaUmdxBon are described together by TheophrastusP as lying near the tropic: tou o-xi^ pofoftmvof x»i ixarofjL^iaovoi cia-npe) xpo T^oireov /xix^v ^ irwo rpoTa;. The Attic year after the time of Solon was Lunar of 354 days : Olymp. WO. 3. Pyaneptione, Ctesiphoiitis xf^ipuTfjux de coronando Demosthene. — Elaphebolione corona- tus est: — Elaphebolumii quinto ^schines detulU Ctet^kontem : eodem quo populi tcitum fecit Ctesi- phon anno ^schines dicam scripsit : nam, si intra annum non »crU>eretur is qui accusabatUT, ef« Kuitku- *m»JuU. ' The expressions of Demosthenes, Leptin. p. .50 1 , i^\9w at -i^i; Kpurttti; y^vu, might be supposed adverse to thiii. But, in that passage, the words Tvif Kf'unm^ 9xt an interpolation. They are absent from many MSS. they are suspected by Reiske, and are omitted in the critical and accurate edition of Mr. Bekker. j Demosth. Tiroocrat. p. 708. ^ti -nf^ lintuvlUi iuitnfffti uceuni yirfreu Keu tt tim^ ^vtc? «^ Tfk na>a^- yoia htouctiffy, tu/< Tlfvr d»tt( Tot>( r^f Tleu^ioviit^ KoBi- aeu vofutBiton atpiw, ret; 8< M/M4(Ta< titeu tva kou yi- X/ov( Ik tSv ifjiMiMtciTuy, wntfA«6tJt7v H kou t^v /SsvXifi'. ^ Herodot. V. 56. ^i* t^ irpvrtpnn ywcrJ rSr Tlopa- 0i)ya/wv. Demosth. Fals. Leg. p. 394. <«'« rdi Ilx- itaB-^yautx ip^va^ ^Tovc^tZ/fiv. In both these cases the Ylafad^faux fMjdkai are meant. > 'AvoXoy. iupeyoi ftijyiaioi ;i^p'voi elcrly iiix.epiv xfl|. mm to* hlfifjvov x§ovov yeve«* rvt. Ita Se Tavnjy r^y ah lav (ji,riva vapci ii,^va\\iipri x«i xoTXov oiyowrt. These lunar years were brought to the course of the sun by an intercalary month, Posideon II. inserted at the end of every two years: Herodotus v:_"ExX)jvej /xgy ha Tphov rreo? ljtt/3oXi/*o>' •vr/t/SaXXouai rcuy (ipeoau ilvtxe. The object was, to adapt the months to the moon, and the years to the course of the sun : Gemmus": — xp66l«y xa) tmv yj^fr^Lm TagayyeXXo'/iteyoy, to flwediiaay — owf finy»s era^av »r« xa\ «5y8oa,- Su'o fih /i,^va,- fuiru^v S-Jo irtiv xiTrovTcuv, «v« 8s /*iT«^u ivdj «i«uTou ayoftsvou. His nineteen years accortlingly contained 235 months of 30 days, or 7050 days. But, as nineteen years in solar time contained 6940 days according to Meton's computations there was an overplus of 110 days to be expunged from his cycle. These 1 10 days he deducted by a new method. In the old method of deducting a day from every alternate month, at the rate of six days in the year, too much was gained : the overplus not being 19 x 6= 1 14 days, in the whole period, but only 1 10, or about 5d. I9h. in the year, nearly. His method therefore was, in his whole period of 235 months, or 7050 days, to strike out every sixty-third day. Geminus ^ : h' V'f"" «P« h' «f «*P»'. owSe y/vrra* i^aipiatfjiOi ^ rpiaxatf 8»a wavroj* aXX' i 8»a xiv £y' YifAtpwv xlxTouira lfa«§£o-./toj Asyfrai S. The ij/*«>«i i^aipiatfjiOi accordingly fell, in the cycle of Meton, as in the following table. fifteenth day of the civil month ? In B. C. 432, the full moon fell upon the 28th Thargelion, and the new moon upon the 1 3th Scirophorion ; a va- riation of thirteen days between the civil month and the lunar time. ' We may therefore well ad- mit in the present case a variation of ten. Cor- sini justly collects (p. 61.) from Plutarch's ob- servations, that, in Plutarch's opinion, the civil months of Athens at that period were lunar. This is a just inference. But we cannot conclude (whatever Plutarch himself might either imagine, or think fit to state for the sake of his argument) that the civil month was skilfully and accurately adjusted to the moon, when we have facts which shew the contrary. » Scaliger, Emend. Temp. lib. I. p. 26. Meton primum novHunhim enneadecaeteridis sua consti- tuit (ai(Ka€Tiif)i appellatur, et intercalatur septies, in eoque anno sunt dierum sex millia et D CCCCXL. • C. 6. 8 Corsin. torn. I. p. 82. Instituta Metonis en- neadecaeteride ita exemtilium dierum series vari- ata fuit ut ab initio cycli scxagesimus tertins quis- que dies eximeretur. Ita, cum cyclus 01. 87. I . ab initio Hecatombaonis incepisset, primus exemtilit dies in tertium Boedromionis incidere dehuit: — ut in cavis proinde mensibvs dies, qua exentilis esse poterat, una ex sequenlibus esse debuerit: 3. 6. 9. 12. 15. 18. 21. 24. 27. ;:0 Dodwell and Corsini both agree that this order prevailed during the qcle of Meton, B.C. 432 — 331. Corsini hold* that it continued through the cycle of Cali|>pu.s, which Dodwell denies. The argiiments by which ATTIC MONTHS. SOS Hecatombcon.. .. Metagitnioa BoCdromion Pyanepsion Mcmacterion .... PosideoD ) Gamelion Antbesterion .... Elaphebolion Munychion Thargelion Scirophorion 1 2 18 3 YEARS 4 5 1 6 OF 7 THE 8 9 3 CYCLE. 10 11 12 9 27 15 13 2L 21 15 16 1 17 18 19 18 24 30 6 12 18 24 3 9 27 15 3 21 27 6 12 30 18 24 3 21 9 15 3 21 27 6 12 30 18 6 24 30 9 15 21 27 6 24 12 B. 18 B. 6 24 B.12 30 3 B. 9 B. 15 B.3 21 B.27 9 27 15 21 18 6 24 12 30 9 3 9 27 15 18 6 24 30 12 30 18 24 3 21 9 27 15 12 6 12 30 18 3 21 9 27 15 21 27 6 I 24 12 30 18 15 3 9 15 21 6 24 12 30 It is manifest, on inspection of this table, that six particular months are improperly called (by Potter and others) menses cavi, and six other months menses pleni ; because the ^fte^i i^euqianLOi were taken from every month in turn, while the cycle of Meton continued in use. Thus, Metdgitnion, Anthesterion, and Gamelion, are improperly called cavi, or months of twenty-nine days, since Metagitnion, for example, in the 1.2.4.6. 8. 10. 1 1. 12. 14. 18. 19. years of the cycle was a mmsis plenus, of thirty days. Hecatombcean again, Boedromianf Posidem, Elaphebolion^ are improperly termed pleni; for, in the years of the cycle 2. 4. 6. 8. 10. 11. 12. 14. 19. HecatombiEon was a mensis cavus. Although the cycle of Meton was calculated to adjust the months to the moon and to tlie seasons, upon the whole, yet in detail any particular month might not coincide with the course of the moon. Thus, in the very first year of the cycle, the third new moon of the year would commence 59d. Ih. 2Sm. 5s. from the first of Hecatombaeon ; but the third month Boiidro- mion commences on the sixty-first day : consequefltly the new moon would fall upon the 29th of Metagitnion. Again, the true duration of a lunar year being 354d. 8h. 48m. 34s. the first year of the cycle, being of 354 days, would fall short of the moon by almost nine hours. The eighth year of his cycle contains 383 days: but thirteen lunations are equal to 383d. 21 h. 32 m. 37*. and he falls short of the true time twenty-one hours and a half. The nineteenth year contains 385 days, exceeding the true time by ld.2h. 27m. 24s. Again, the four last months of the cycle have 120 days; but four lunations are only 118d. 2h. 56m. lis. Ari- stophanes h, in B. C. 422, ridicules the cycle of Meton, then newly established '. Meton made great improvements upon the calculations of his predecessors. But the differ- ence between Mcton's computation and the true time was still considerable. In his solar year Corsini establishes this latter point are stated MDpijx/f Kara o-fXifwp'. Auctori animus erat observare -' torn. I. p. 82 — 91. quam cito novus ille cyclus ad luna motus cum sole Nub. 615. conciliandos institutus a vero tamen aberrasset no- ' Dodwell, Diss.!, p. II — 13. admits a slight vilunio. variation : Thucyd. II. 28. eclipsin solis memorat . • s r t i 306 APPENDIX. there was an excess of thirty minutes. Hence his nineteen years, amounting to 6940 days^, exceeded the true solar time by about nine hours and a half. In four of his cycles, or seventy. six years, there was an excess of almost thirty^ight hours ; and in five cycles, or mnety-five years, an excess of nearly two days. Nor did his months correspond with the lunations. Five of his cycles contained 1175 months: these contained (after deducting the hl^ipa^ ifaij^.^oi) 34,700 days». But 1175 lunations are only ec^ual to 34,698d. lOA. 36w. 27». So that the difference was this. A/irtemc time. D. 6940. 6940. 27760. 27760. 34700. 34700. Tntt tim*.'^ D. H. M. 6939. 16. 31. 6939. 27758. 27758. 34698. 34698. 14. 30, 18. 5 10. 10. 36. 27 0. 30. 15 s. 17. la 12. D. 1. 1. Exetu. H. M. S. 7. 28. 42. 9. 29. 57. 5. 54. 49. 13. 59. 48. 1. 13. 23. 32. 1. 23. 29. 45. , f 235 months ^ * 1 19 solar years . ( 960 months ^ (76 solar years , (1175 months 5 cycles.-? ^^ , ^ (95 solar years The excess of Metotf s calculation was in part corrected by Calippus ; whose reformed cycle of seventy-six years, cont^ning four Metonic periods, commenced in the archonship of Ansto- phon, July B. C. 330. He estimated the excess to be one day in seventy-six years, or two days in one hundred and fifty-two years ". Calippus had made a nearer approach to the true solar time than Meton. But, as in the solar year of Calippus there was stUl an excess of 1 1 m 3*. which amounted in four Metonic periods to 13 A. 59m. 48*. and in eight, to 1 d. 3 A. 59m 36*. he concluded the error of Meton to be less than it really was ; compuUng it at one day in seventy-six years, and two days in one hundred and fifty-two, whereas it was m reahty thirty-eight hours in the one case, and more than three days in the other «>. * The solar year of Meton (as will be shewn in a future note) was 365 d. 6 h. 18»n. 57 ». And this multiplied by 19 gives 6940 days. » 1 175 X 30=35250 days : and, deducting 550, =34,700. « For the calculations in this column, use has been made of the Tables of Lunations and of Solar years, published by Dr. Hales, Analysis of Chro- nology, vol.1, p. 160, 161. » See Dodwell. Diss. 1. p. 46. Corsin. torn. I. p. 84. • Hipparchus, apud Ptolem. M<7. Ivrre^. III. 2. p. 64. describes the solar year of Meton and Ca- lippus, together with his own: *Iinrapxo< — if f? fjuiv Toi? «p« McTwa kou EiKn^^va o inuuiffto/; X^'w^ « xapaytnrau, ^^ f"*' »<^- " fuplai i%) tV o^nji' /h. 55 m. 12a. It is' curious to remark the gra- dual progress towards accuracy; each astronomer successively correcting the excess of his predeces- sors. ??***!l* D. H. M. S. JU. S. Melon 61 Eucteman[B.C.A32.] 36b. 6. 18. 57. ..30. 0. (Mippiu [B.C.3:^0.] 365. 6. 0. 0. . . U. 3. H,j!parrhuM [B.C. 146.] 365. 5. 55. 12. . . 6. 15 True time 365. 5. 48. 57. ATTIC MONTHS. 307 From this view of the cycle of Meton, we are enabled to determine the time of the eclipse, which preceded tlie battle of Arbela : and which happened in the seventh year of the sixth Metonic period. The observation made in the Tables, B. C. 331, 2. was made with a view to reconcile Plutarch"'8 account of the time of the eclipse with Arrian's account of the mcmth of the battle. I had followed Scaliger p in supposing that the eclipse might fall upon the 20th of Boedroniion, and the battle ensue upon the Ist of Pyanepsion. Arrian seemed a better au- thority for the history of Alexander than Plutarch % who dates that battle on the 26th of Bo- edromion. But a closer examination of the cycle of Meton has led me to renounce that opinion as erroneous. The variation of the Attic calendar would be the other way ; and the days of the month would follow the lunar time instead of preceding it'. The sixth Enneadecaeterid com- menced when the first moon was Id. I3h. 23m. old. The first seventy-six Metonic months, ending at Bofidromion B.C. 331, would contain 2244 days; (the exemtUe days being deducted;) but seventy-six lunations are equal to 2244d. Th. 47m. 39*. which would still leave the new moon of Boedromion ld.5h. 35 m. 53s. earlier than the first day of the month ; the full moon would consequently fall 13d. 12 A. 46m. 8*. after the beginning of Boedromion, or on the 1 4th day of the month ; and the battle of Arbela, eleven or twelve days after the echpse, would fall upon the 25th, or 26th, nearly where Plutarch has placed it, and six days earUer than the date of Arrian. It has been a question, whether Hecatombseon always began at the first new moon after the solstice, or whether it sometimes preceded the solstice. Scaliger held that Hecatom- baeon never commenced before the solstice. Petavius thought otherwise. Dodwell s concluded that the new moon of Hecatombaeon was that which lay nearest to the tropic, whether it pre- ceded, or whether it followed the solstice. Corsini » coUects the different opinions, but declares no judgment of his own, and is satisfied with stating generally that the year began ^ circa astivi soUtitii tempora. There are no positive proofs" of this point, but the probability is that Petavius and Dodwell are in the right. P Emend. Temp. p. 25. 26. Plutarchus scribit XI. diebus ante cladem Persarum ad vicum Gauga- tnela et fugam Darii ultimi deliquium lunx conti- gisse /iMiyof ^)va7oi tov (reX>jviaxov ^yov. l?re/3aXg It ixami ^wX^ twv Ux» At' V^'?*f> ""^ ewefiTrewov ex tow crgXijvioxou evtawrow ^ju-epoi Te(rcrapsj, aj iirefie- pifoK rals Kpanonf \axo6" «"''^'' xX>)pcofl^vai wpcorjjv Tgoravewo-ai. avwrepoi •iriiSij t^v iiri;^«goTOv/«v Toiiv vo'/a«j» aviyvooxiv elxoVcof oo^ cSpicre volotf irpvTavevouaris vpwm^Sy IreiS^ oSij- Xo» ijv, «5 u-KOfLtv, -Kola xXijgowTai aii xara tov »p»rov /*^va wparij it^ura.vtmai. 2. Some examples of a different order may be collected. The tribe Mantis^ which was the tenth in the time of Demosthenes, was the second in B. C. 490. ^ to '^,i^iv- X^( wpvTawtvovinii na>8«»- He farther observes very jusUy es a particular consideration. I subjoin such parts of it as are material, omitting only the amount of the sums issued, as not necessary to the present question. «'A«Tj»a7oi i»i)Xa«r«» nrJ rXouxiWou i^orro? x») in) t^j /SouX^f J KXrytvij? *AX«iwf Tpofyf«ft^- T.nis. Taft/ai iepiv xplf-^^ ^ijf '•A3ij»«i«f K«XX;v.o$ x«J fovapx"*^'? irapeWov^ « tnv Jxfrsjoy ^oi^Kraftlyow roO li^uon. "Eiri t^j AlANTIAOS irpcini? irgyraveoowa-ijj, 'E . . . vorapaif t«o«8o3tj KaXXifwtx? 'Ayvooo-.'* 'I . «p»sT Tinroij «X«yi Ko8«9ijy«»«I x«l 0T;yapxa"«'"''A3lva/«,' noXiaSoj— i.'po'roioTj xcer eyiavroy AiwXXcp 'E^x'" ««« (ruy«pxoufl-»y if T^y »x«- rojtt/3r;v— 'Et. iif OINHIAOS Tp/rij,' ir§vTavsvo6 if TJiv SiM^sXiay— 'EtJ lif AEONTIAOS exn)? irpuT«y!«ou(n|f, rp/rij ^p«pa 1^5 w^wrayi/aj, * EXXifyora- IJ.I0H5 irapgSodii Aiovyo-.'^ KoSafl^yai.M xa'i (ruy«pxowo-iy— eyari, t^j xpinavelasy 'EXXijyoTaft/aif 0pajvoTaftiaif 2iroy- 2»5i 4>Xue7 xai (ruyap;^ooiyoxa/A/ai,' Qpaacmn BouxaSij xai (ruyapxoyo-«y ej T^y Sia/SeX/ay— xj auxp V«?? 'EXXr.yora- fMMS *aXayfl«i 'AXanrex^fley xai (ruyapxow a7xoy iTnroij— ixxp xai Sixaxi) x^f xpuxayEiaj, 'EXXijyjxa- V P. 146,35. conf.Corsin. torn. I. p. 181, 182. 1 Tom.l. p. 149. ' Plutarch. Sympos. 1. 10. p. 628. B. tj Alarrilt 1^X3 yepsK «?f>X« xo /a)| Kf'anv^M xw aix^{ x'?*" <'^»- X4». " Corsin. tom.l. p. 150. ' This Marble was brought from Athens in 1 788, and is illustrated by Bartheiemy in a trea- tise entitled Dissertation sur une ancienne inscrip- tion Grecque relative aux ^nances des Ath^niens par J.J.BartlUUmy. 1792. Republished in M6n. de I'Acad. &c. torn. XLVOI. p. 337. * In the original — A^»aw» aviktcau tmi rXaix.x- 10 afx'^m; KM or* tc< j3o>.<< u KXeytw^ HaXa KuSafl)jya»e7 xai ]5 ff^wxaysuou- (TJjf, 8«>8»xax>j x^f xpvravilas, 'EXXjjyoxanAiajf g8ofl>) Upo^evco 'A^»8vaia» xai j Aiovoa/a> Ku8afl>)yaie7 xai cryyapx^w*''"' — sx'T '"*' xp»axO(rx^ x^f irpyxayi/aj, 'EXXijyoxaj^/aif eSodi) Qpaarcevi BoyxaSjj xai (Tyyap^ouciv — exx»j xai TqioLXOtrrr, x^j wpy- ravilai, xa ex 2a/w,ow ayo/xoXoyijo-a yj jyo7j ej 2apio) As^ixpaxei 'AyiXie7 — nay qxc xpi(r^tltx irtp) t^( /3oi|- 0fia;, — nrsio'fy cxTe^^''! r^y jSoijSehxy' tw 8f <0^;, ef' ou FlXarcoy rrtXKmia'f, i'Xiinro; 'OXuydiou; xocr- MTpn|/aTO. cyvco 8e auToy xal Hevofoev — ^ ap^ofMvov ^ dtx^ta^ovra' rcu ^ey yap ret 'EXXijyixa (tcXjito tig ra xep\ Tr,v iv MaivTtvtla. fia^fiiv a^ovra 8e XapixXii8i)y* 6 8e npiirtpov iii\ Ttftoxporou; iIXc tou; ixiTpoxovs Between Dexitheus [B. C. 38|^.] and Timocrates [B. C. 36f .] are twenty ar- chons. Between Z>fj:^7AeM* and CalUmachus [B. C.34|.] are thirty-five archons. Accord- ing to this chronology, then, Demosthenes was born B. C. 885. was in his twenty-second year when he prosecuted his guardians, and in his thirty-seventh at the time of the Olynthian war. Petitus*', Corsini<^, and Wolf<*, follow the computations of this author. Dionysius of Halicamassus**** computes differently: Outoj iytwifiri (jiiv huavrm irp^t^v rrn htarwrrifii oXuj[i,iria8o;, app^ovro; 8e TijbioxpaTou; ii; tro; ijv ijLi|3e/3i)xw; iirTaxai8ixaT0v' 8i)jLi,09-iOu; rt X»> yowf yip^etro ypaifen Iti KaXXiorpatTou opp^oyrof, iixooToy xai frifixrov ^X'"* *^^^' Between Demophu lus, Olymp. 99. 4. and Timocrates are sixteen archons. Between Demophilus and CcUlistra- tus [B. C. 35|^.] are twenty-five. Although, therefore, Demosthenes might be said to be seventeen in the year of Timocrates, he could not be called twenty-five in the year of Calli- stratus. This, however, is hardly to be imputed to Dionysius himself, but rather to the transcriber, since the numbers probably were «ixoo-Toy xa^ "EKTON tjfmt tro; . There is a dif- ference of four years between this and the former computation. According to Dionysius, Demosthenes was bom B. C. 381. was seventeen at the prosecution of his guardians, twenty- six at the time of his first pubUc cause, and thirty-two at the period of the Olynthian war. The following dates occur in Zosimus Ascalonita': e/SiWt 81 fnj f xal rpioi' rytyyijdij 8e nuani vgoTsgov T^j ixatTwrTvif oXwju-TiaSo;. — airidavt it fxrp M 8(xa tow m/ave^l/iwyo; fj^nvog. Of these three propositions, the first is inconsistent with the second, and with the known year of his death. The last particular is in conformity with Plutarch ^ The date of the birth of Demosthenes agrees with that of Dionysius, from whom it was probably taken. GelliusS has the following account : Ab utriusque oratoris studiosis animadversum et scrip- turn esty quod Demosthenes et Cicero pari cetate iUustrissimas orationes in causis dixeriniy alter xara. ' Xvlptnloivoi-septem et viginti annos natuSy alter anno minor pro P. (^uintioy sep- timoque et vicesimo pro Sex. Roscio. Vixerunt quoque non nimis numerum annorum diver- » Vit. X. Or. p. 844. A— 845. E. * Leg. Att. p. 267. ed. Wess. «^ Fast. Att torn. II. p. 138. <* Prolegom. ad Leptineam Demosth. p. LXII. "" Ad Ammaeum, p. 724. * Vit. Demosth. apud Reisk. torn. IV. p. 151. .f Viu Demosth. c. 30. > Noct. Att. XV. 28. DEMOSTHENES. 313 sunty alter tres et sexaginta annos ; Demosthenes sexoffinta. These numbers are consistent : twenty-seven years complete in the archonship of CaUistratus would raise the birth of De- mosthenes to the year of Evandery [B. C. 38?.] between whom and CaUistratus are twenty-six archons; and sixty years complete at the period of his death, in the fourth month of the archon PhUocleSy would raise his birth to the fourth month of Evander, between whom and Philocles are fifty-nine archons. Plutarch h is consistent with the chronology of Gellius : rwv 8» Sij^oo-iov i ft«y x«t' 'AvSgor/ceyoj, xal T»|xoxpaTowj, xai 'Apjo-TOxpaTOwj, erigois eygd^irav, owttcw tt, woXiTfia »f>o)>, if avo nayJMKOf — aytzau ie oXtji t^ A.. The account of Harpocratio, nd*tut, (fTii Ti{ 'Atf^rjio** iMTo, Aun'via ayofur^, repeated by Siiidas, is merelv derived from that text of De- mosthenes, and adds nothing to our information. The ^nxffM were celebrated on the 23d Antheste- rion, ten days after the Leruta : Schol. Cod. Rav. ad Aristoph. Nub. 407. Amvm. itftii 'A^r^i Mti- Xi^/ov At9<. a^CTOi a ^fffs^ i*6(CTr|p^Smi y( ^iWrof. Schol. Lucian. Timon. c. 7* Ajo^**. ««fri) 'A^^vj- a-»* «Ct« Ka>JtvfjL**ri, ^ tlvStrai' furat fftvyWTijTO< «»it«- Xti», 0Urr(« A*t rf M«»Aix«V- Thucyd. I. 126. A*a- a-iat, a KaXurau Aio< isprij M<(Xix»ov ^"yi'tf-n}, *^u -pj^ "xiXttii, iy ^ "Kay^fAti Bvovci v«X>.ai oi^ Mpcis oXXa 6v- fULTa. This festival coincides with the expedition to Tamynje, in Anthesterion, and contributes lo fix the xopTy»« of Demosthenes to the Lenaa. Two arguments, however, occur for the Dionysia ma- gna. (Conf. Spalding. Praefat. ad Midian. p. xiv.) The presence of strangers is noticed by the orator, p. 538, 584. while at the Lenaa only citizens were present ; and ikuydria, simpliciter, according to Ruhnkenius, always mean the Dionysia magna. If these arguments be valid, the Aiao-ia and nd*lta were distinct festivals, and Demosthenes was x^p^- yof at the Dionysia magna. This was possible : for the operations in Eubcea were of some dura- tion ; and, although they began in Anthesterion, might well extend into the following month, and Phocion might be engaged at Tamync during both the festivals of Bacchus. DEMOSTHENES. 817 In the date of the celebrated cause irt§) toO o-Tc^awu are some difficulties, which could not be stated within the compass of the Tables, but which may be conveniently examined here. The action was instituted by iEschines, iv) XaipeovSoo eipxovTOij eXa^ijjSoXjivoj exnj iVra/xivow c ; that is, towards the end of the year of Chaerondas, March B. C. 337. The cause was pleaded in the beginning of the year of Aristophon, about August B. C. 330, and less than eight years after the institution of the suit. Cicero f says, Hanc mvlctam JEschines a Ctesiphonte petiit qtuuirienniv ante Philippi Macedonis mortem. The true interval however was only sixteen months. Plutarch § has this account : u«XiWoy TsXewT^v. Thus the passage now stands, according to the conjecture of Bentley, following the steps of Meursius. But even thus, the numbers do not agree with the true time of the cause, which ought to be expressed by the ninth and the seventh years. Dionysius adds — xafl' ov xpo'vov 'AXe'^otySpoj t^v ev 'Ap^tiKoig evixu fiotx'^v. This character of the time is by no means correct : for the battle of Arbela, in the year of another archon, was at the least eight or ten months earlier than this trial. But the emendation of Bentlev, exreo for 6yi6(Oj well corresponds with the mention of Arbela, which was certainly in the sixth year after the death of Philip. Corsini ' reconciles these difficulties by supposing the archon Chaerondas to be an archon pseudeponymus, like many others in the oration of Demosthenes on the Crown ; and by plac- ing the institution of the suit by .Eschines two years earlier than B. C. 338. In two passages of Demosthenes, in one of Jl)schines, and in one of Plutarch, he determines Chaerondas to be an archon pseudeponymus : he determines that all the transactions preceded the battle of Chaeronea, and consequently preceded the true year of Chaerondas. He founds this upon a passage of ^Eschines: Certe quod JEschinis accusatio Olymp. UO. 2. sui Chcoronda quidem, sed pseudeponymoj institutajnerit, non perspicua solum temporum series, sed iUustria quoque scriptorum testimonia demonstrant, qucc modo subjiciam^\ — ./Eschines ergo de hoc ipso litis in- stitutcB tempore cum Demosthene disserens ait, amjvep^djj i} xara. rouSe tou 4"!f 'ffwroj yf af ij rrj iXi«TOu 5«VT0f xph 'AAff«»8pov ei$ t^v a^^v xaraarr^vM — T^5 ft«X15 einyevo(ji,evrjs oux l(r;^oAa^o/Afv •wtp) Tr,v (T^v ttvat TifSMplav, aXA* {nrep T^f a-ooriipias rrji ir6\scos ewgeo-jSeyo/tsv. Quis hie aperte non videat tictionem iUam ab JEschine insiitutam esse antequam ChcBronense bellum exarserit^? If this was the sense of iEschines, it would undoubtedly decide the question. But Corsini has here brought together as parts of the same sentence and the same argument, suppressing all that comes between them, two clauses which are separated in the original by a long tract of • Demosth. Coron. p. 243. ' De Optimo Gen. Orat. c. 7. 8 Demosth. c. 24. '' Ad. Amro. p. 746. * Fast. Att. torn. I. p. 75, 76, 359, 360. '■ The oth«r testimonies which he subjoins to that of .£schines, are those which have been al- ready examined ; namely, Cic. de Opt. Gen. Orat. c. 7. Plutarch. Demosth. c. 24. Dionys. Amm. p. 746. •« P. 359, 360. 318 APPENDIX. intermediate discussion. The real drift of the argument is pointed out by Taylor' with great accuracy, ^^schines, after stating that the action was instituted in the lifetime of Philip"", tri iXixiroM ^cuvTor, proceeds to a new topic. He vindicates himself from the charge of having been negligent of his public duty at the bema. He enumerates many instances in which he had opposed the acts and proceedings of Demosthenes. Having pursued this subject at con- siderable length, the orator addresses his adversary in the following terms": aamov ovk avrtpat- Tatf, Tif av elij Si]|xayouyo; roiouro; ooTif— towj xeupoug iv dig ij» aat^tadat tijv woXjv airoSoiro, — «»o- ipai; S' (X Tcuy xivSuvcov xa) jijv iroAtv avijxsrroii xaxoig iregi^akcav a^toi (TTSfavowriat iir agtrrij ayadov ftiv ir*Toii]xco; /ir^Sfv vavrcvv S« Twv xeixwv airio; ytyovdti, ixtgcorcfii S« rou; (rvxofumidivT»s ix T^§ iroAi" Tslag — §i£t Ti auTOv oux exeoAuo'ay i^0Lfi.etpra.iiuy ; aroxpvxrotTO Se to «avTonv rfXturaiOv, on r^; f*-^X^^ sxiysvo[jievY,i oux ea^oXa|oft.£v ^rc^i t^v (rrjv fivai ri/xcop/av — eirftS^ Si oux aits^pri ^«u 'Hy*- /**"«< d^oi-TOi, ya^i|Xia!i«( ««tj dhri«rr«(<— . DEMOSTHENES. 319 IS named in one by ^Eschines speaking in his own person, and not quoting an official docu- ment '; and in the other by Plutarch in the course of an historical narration. Now, although It is granted that the name of an archon pseudeponymus (instead of the true archon of the year) frequently appeared in the title of a decree or other formal document, yet there is no example of an archon pseudeponymus being mentioned instead of the real archon, by writers, when, in the course of historical narrative or otherwise, it was their purpose to designate the date of any particular fact. In these two cases, then, Chaerondas is the archon under whose year the transactions really happened. We collect, then, from the two orators, and from these dates, that all the circumstances occurred q/ier the battle of Chaeronea : Demosthenes was Tsixoiroior, and still exercising that office in May B.C. 337 ^- the decree of Ctesiphon had been passed in the preceding Novem- l)er u. The order of the proceedings was this. Two months after the battle,* Ctesiphon pro- posed to reward Demosthenes by a decree passed in the Jburth month of the year [Pya- nepsion] ; .Eschines put in his suit in the ninth month, [Elaphebolion,] and in his subsequent speech proved that Demosthenes was still in office in the eleventh month [ThargehonJ. The confusion of the dates has arisen from the negligence of Plutarch, and perhaps from corrup- tion in the numbers of Cicero » and Dionysius. XXI. PHILOSOPHERS.— HISTORIANS— ORATORS. ALTHOUGH some names occur in the third column of the Tables, which do not properly l>elong to any of these three descriptions, yet, to avoid an inconvenient subdivision, they have been arranged under one of the three classes. Thus, Hippocrates, for example, will be found among the philosophers, and Gorgias among the orators. The Philosophers named in the Tables are these. 1. Thalesy B. C. 560. 546. 2. Chilm, 556. 3. Bias, 544. 4. Jnojcimander, 547. 5. Jnaximenes, 548. 480. 6. Pherecydes, 544. 7. Xenophanes\ 538. 527. 477. In Ctes. p. 57, 35. iwi yiip Xeupiviov apxo)T6«, 9afyil>uSvei /*,p4< htnipf. iftBlptrrt^, ixK^iiaiaf o&nj< ry- ^ai//e -^^lafM Ai,^*«fffifMj< iyo^y iroin6fvti, anco Tourrii zyji apy^i a»aXi)ffri»eu in' avToZ' Kai 6»8a- o-xcty tV Kv/A|) T«w ypdfJkfJuxTa, iu^ iv i%\ to o-c^iffTcvcty ipfjoicaa. Laert. IX. 53. «popiJio, tuupvyiv, Koi Kara OaKaTTOv %rai TJJ 8«VTfpy tSk ff/XXtw ToZta Itf^tpxiutvoi' — — — ^^— ^t7?< imitaUre, oippa /aij eSrmf When we recollect that Euripides is represented by the grammarians as alluding in the naXa^i]8ii( to the death of Socrates, we shall not place much reliance upon the account of Lafirtius, (for we do not possess the distinct meaning of Philochorus,) that in the 'HUn> he alluded to the death of Pro- tagoras. Perhaps we may most safely determine that Protagoras died a little before Socrates, and that he was about ten years older than his patron Democritus. *= It has been shewn in the Tables, on the au- thority of Aristoxenus, that Plato was in Greece in B. C. 394, five years after the death of Socrates. Consequently his voyages must have been prose- cuted at intervals, partly before, and partly after that date. It appears that he was twice in Italy, once before, and once after his visit to Egypt ; by which Cicero, Fin. V. 29. and Quintilian, Inst. I. 12, 15. are reconciled. It is also probable that he visited Egypt twice. Strabo, XVII. p. 80fi. i» tJ 'HXmw^Xci — dtUnyrt at tc tS* Ufim oUtt, km UXd- TWO< KM EM^ iuXTpi^l. TVHOt^ J^f Vi\ Xff WKA- PHILOSOPHERS. 24. Socratici, AristippuSy Antistlienes, ^schines, 365. 25. Eudoxus, 368. 26. Diogenes Sinopensis, 323. 27. Speusippus, 347. 339. 28. Aristoteles'^'^, 384. 367- 365. 347. 344. 342. 334. 322. 29. Anaxarchus, 339. 30. Xenocrates, 397. 339. 315. 31. Crates, 328. 32. Theophrastus\ 322. 287. 33. Stilpo, 307. 34. Polemo, 315. 35. Epicurus, (510.) 341. 329. 310. 306. 36. Arcesilaus, 299. 37. Zeno Cittieus^y 299. 279. 321 Tvfi Eb8oc&( Sct/po, KM avvhifTpt^aw roTf Upevo'tv ixtTvoi irraZBa rpia-KoubtKa cti], u^ ttpijral Tirt. vcptTTst^ yap «irra( Kara r^y iicirrlifMp) rSv oipa^iu*, /xvaTucovi ie Kal iuvfKTaioTovff T^ Xpi^V '^'' '^^( BfpoMflati i^f!knafria'av ftWTt Tiva tuv OtupiJixaTuv l(TT(jfii< (ipifrai run, does not state this as an amount which he himself believed to be true, but as expressing the exaggerated report of others, perhaps of the Egyptians. We may col- lect from this passage that Plato was twice in Egypt. Eudoxus, who died at the age of fifty- three, who flourished B.C. 368, and visited Egypt in the reign of Nectanebis, could not have been the companion of the early travels of Plato. It is therefore to be supposed that Plato was accom- panied by Eudoxus in a second voyage to Egypt. <^ In an old Latin version of a life of Aristotle, (Anstot. Buhle 1. 1, p. 55.) among many absurdi- ties, these facts are nearly accurate : Plato finivit vitain tuam sub Theophilo. Aristoteles autem natus sub Diotrephe, et vivens annis 63, tnoritur in tem- pore Philoclis. Adhasit autem Aristoteles Platoni tempore Nausigenis ; et fuerunt a Theophilo, sub quo moritur Plato, usque ad Philocleniy anni 23, [verius 25.] quibus Aristoteles supervixit Platoni. •* Theophrastus composed his treatise vtpl X/da* in the archonship of Praxiteles, B. C. 31 1. Theo- phrast. p. 702. ed. Schneid. e£ vaXatoy irru, iXka •Kfpl tryi f/utkurr' ivfy^Knyra fU apxoma Tlpa^i^vKty •AftiV'. Plin. Hist. Nat. XXXIII. 7. Theophras- tus XC. annis ante Praxibulum Atheniensium ma- gistratum (quod tempus exit in Urbis nostra CCCCXXXIX annum) tradit inventum minium a Callia Atheniense, &c. The year B. C. 405, which was ninety years before the date at which Theo- phrastus wrote, coincides with U. C. Varr. 349. and that number might be restored to Pliny, instead of the defective CCXLIX. which must be imputed to an error in the copies. But the emendation of Casaubon, although at the expense of a greater al- teration, is more probable. He supposes that Pliny intends a reference to the era at which Theophrastus wrote, the year of Praxibulus, (an opinion which is confirmed by the practice of Pliny in other passages,) and therefore substitutes CCCCXXXIX. [B;C. 3I5.=U.C. Var. 439.] The treatise of Theophrastus vepl alrim (pvrucSp was published a year or two later ; soon after the archonship of Nicodorus, B. C. 3 1 ^. Caus. Plant. I. 19, 5. TO TcXevTatoy -^bri ix' afyfpmi liucd^pov. The work entitled xep) vrSy irropia was pub- lished after the year B. C. 307. He mentions in that piece the archonship of Simonides, B.C. 31^. and the expedition of Ophelias, which is referred by Diodonis, XX. 40 — 42. to the year of Chari- nus, B. C. 30f . Hist. Plant. VI, 3, 3. el Kv/»}wu« T^y vo'Xiy olKOvw» km ruv jS»/9X/«»] iuj»iy^(ra- o-Bm tt}< axoX^( aiirw rnj lvo7y St'ovra ^f^KOKra. Ac- cording to one account, he was thirty at his com- ing to Athens : Laert. VII. 2. iy«Xfl«y eU ra^ 'Aftj- vai y^hi TpioKwrcuTvii. But the account of his dis- ciple Persseus varies considerably : Laert. VII. 28. ll(pva7o^ (fr^a-i ivo koi cj38o^if«coKra irS» TcXctrriJtf'at avro'v* iX9(7y 8e 'AB^va^t 8ue Kai iiKwi (ruv. We are not to imagine that Perseus could be ignorant of the ageof T t 32S APPENDIX. 88. Strato, 287. 39. Lycon, 300. 287- 40. Chrysippus, 280. Among the Histoeians, who flourished within this period, are many whose time is too in- definitely marked to admit their insertion in the Tables. In the following list, an account of these is combined with the names of the historians who appear in the Tables. 1. Cadmus Miksius, the first writer of history in prose, (PUn. H. N. VII. 56.) was con- temporary with Acusilaus, and flourished not earlier than the reigns of Cyrus and Cambyses. Joseph. Apion. I. 2. ol T«f JoTOg/af e»»xf*p^)(rioy x«i Teoy xapaxXmirlan toutoij. 2. Theagenes Rheginus flourished in the reign of Cambyses. Tatian. or. ad Graec. p. 105. %tp\ T^i xotijvtcos TOU 'O(ji.ripou g yiwvi rt awrou x«l x§<»**'" "*^ ** T^xftMffiy »joi)f)iuyi)(r«y ol »p«(r^uTaTOi, esaycvi]; Tf 6 'Pijyiyoj, x«t« Ka,a/3o '^Uavpoi lunifMvtifi i? awimt* 'Arrtyi*^. This oc- curred afier B. C. 277, when Antigonus recovered Macedonia, and before B. C. 27 1 , when Epicurus died : consequently Zeno was bom between B.C. 3.57 and 352: his death happened either B.C. 263, where Eusebius places it, or, if Laertius is to be trusted, four or five years later, in Ol. 130. B. C. 259. The term of ninety-eight years (cur- rent) would be expressed by B. C. 356 — 259. the term of ninety-two years, by B. C. 355 — 263. His age when he came to Athens, and the duration assigned by Laertius to his studies, are incompati- ble with the years of his life. The numbers of La- ertius give 30 + 20 + 58= 1 08 years. The account of his follower Persaus is preferable, that he came to Athens at the age of twenty-two. He presided fifty-eight years ; and consequently studied under his Athenian masters, either twelve years, if he lived to ninety-two, or eighteen years, if he lived to ninety-eight. f This tide is pre8er\-ed by Suidas, v. K<£bfM<:. But in the whole of what he has delivered under KaS/M< e M 'EXXa&x Mftuveu ta ypofAfiara. [here he returns to the Phoenician.] Throughout the whole account of the two persons the blunder is com- plete. What part of this is to be ascribed to Sui- das, and how much to the transcriber, cannot be pronounced. 8 This work upon Homer is noticed by Schol. Aristoph. Av. 823. Schol. Pac. 927. Schol. Ho- mer. 11. XX. 66 — 70. Theagenes seems to be intended by Tzet/es ad Lycophr. 177. by the de- scription of 'Pifyiimv T«i! ««Xv/iU''^/mii«(. HISTORIANS. 328 tory, properly so called: although Tzetzes ad Lycophron. 176. thus quotes him: Qeayevris 6 Irroptxo; ty rm irep) Alylvrjg ^i)yTiow o! Si, FIoXu^^Xou toO Mecaiiv/ou too laTopioypa^ov. 5. Deiochus Proconnesius. In the first list of Dionysius. This writer is quoted by Schol. ApoUon. I. 139. 961. 966. 976. 987. 989. 1037. 1062. 1063. 1065.^ From Schol. ApoUon. II. 98. we learn the title of his work: Aijlxo^oj [Aito^oj Cod. Paris. II. 106.] ev irpuTco rtep) Ku^ixou. 6. Eudemus Partus. Clem. Strom. VI. p. 629. A. Ta 'HcrioSou /xeT^XXa^av e\g we^oy xiyov EujxijXo; Tf [Jbrte I. Em8i)/*oj] xai *Axouv xnto Aijjxo- xXeou; htyofiivaav^ (rei(rpiowf xivaq fjLeyakouf — 'ktto^ovvtqs. 8. Acusilaus. In the first Hst of Dionysius. Classed by Josephus with Cadmus. See N^. 1. Suidas : *Axow}/xof 6 Na^iof, oi Wropixol' xa) iir) rourots 6 n^oxoyy^eTO. Kr/ff.y 'iTaXi'*?. S.xiXixiv^^.^Xla «'. Xpo- viXii w /Si/Sx/o.j •'. 'ApyoXixiv [«ic m^nda/ Fo*«m*] y . Steph. Byz. v. 'Apxaj. "Imroj 6 'Pijy.yof X/yera. »p»TOf xaXitrai irpo »p.^<« tSk AaKtiat- ItMun' tm if x^txa. Kt»o-€»? iro'Xewv, h ^i;9X/a«? ^. K^ocA ^> /3»i9X/oK 7. IlefMrXov; o ^xri? tSv 'Hjmm(X€m»» »T»|X4;». From the 'EXXijviici, in the opinion of Creuzer, p. 107. was taken the account given of Themistocles, apud Plutarch. ThemistocT. c. 27. Charon is quoted, without the name of the work, in the following ten passages : I . Phot. Lex. KtJ- /3i)j3o«. 2. Plutarch. Mor. p. 255. A— E. a long narrative, abridged by Polyan. VIII. 37. 3. Schol. ApoUon. II. 2. 4. Ibid. II. 477. repeated by Ety- mol. v. 'A/AaJpuaJt?. 5. Tzetz. Lycophron. 480. 6. Strab. Xlll. p. 583. 7. Plutarch. Mor. p. 859. B. 8. Ibid. p. 861. C. D. 9. Pausan. X. 38, 6. 1 0. Plutart*. Tbemistocl. c. 27. » Athenaeus, I. 31.b. *I«»/«< [legit ScJmeigh. "Iwruf] i *Piry*>«< -^ '•^•^ KokovfAtifyiw af4.%fXtf B«/3X^ <^< »caX««rflai- V HoXXi* t» 'ApytTw, o« ipaaO^vn Ivpanttwrlm, -KpSrw €»< Ivpeucwiroi KtftSvau ii 'ItoX^. Probably taken from the Sicilian history. Plu- tarch. Mor. p. 422. E. "l-nv^ U i 'IVy"^. ^ l*^f*^- Tou ^euta^ •Ep«'^ if 'E)Jui»u(»i Koi oil- 'HpMrf wpd 'Aiuirtf. if VloKtlmtn ^oaiXfT Kari toi<« x^>ov« Eipitilw Koi lo^ kX«w<' Koi 'Exaraif rf MiXij9» »p««. ^{€Te«M Ji kou ^'x/»» Tir n«piucKW xfi*»»* ««" iT«X«i^Ti|(^>xt;8i}( "Xuptofy the philosopher, are frequently confounded : as in Lucian. Macrob. c. 22. Clem. Strom. V. p. 567. C. Euseb. Chron. ad OL 59. 4. The work of the Athenian or Lerian Pherecydes, so often quoted by the Scholiasts and by Apollodorus, was a mythological history, in ten or twelve books'^. 18. Xanthus, B.C. 463. His fragments are collected by Creuzer. Hist. Ant. Fragra. p. 144—226. 19. Herodotus, B. C. 484. 478. 456. 443. 431. 409. 20. Antiochtts. Dionys. Ant. I. p. 34. 'Avriojfos 6 Sw^otxouaioj, atrfYpaupths vuvu agxalof — eWoav wit' ** *Ayr/o;^Of aevo^aviof raSi avviypu^e irip\ 'IraXiaj ex T(uv ap^aioav Xoyeov ra vnrroraTa x«i cra- ** fiffTUTa. Tijv y^y Taurijy, ^rif yOy 'IraXia xaXfirai, to ir«Xa»oy ei;^oy Otvwrpoi"^ — Diod. XII. 71 • T»y 8f vvyypet^ian 'Ayr/o^of 6 2wpaxowo-iOf rijy T»y SjxsXixcoy Icrropiav els ToOroy Toy eviavrov [the year of Isarchus, B. C. 424-] xarfVrpe^/ey, ap^afitvos avo KooxaXot; rou iSixaycuv /Sao-iXeiu;, Iv /3//3Xoi; (yy>a. Antiochus, then, although irayu op^ato;, and although he wrote, like the early histo- rians, in the Ionic dialect, yet lived to the times of Thucydides and the Peloponnesian war. 21. Stesimbrotus Thcuius. Athen. XIII. p. 589. e. 5Tij(rj/u,/3§oTo; 6 Q» iv %ivaKi ypet4>ai. /ac0' ov 'EtcaTeuo^—tiTa Aa/uoo'- rvi( i liyfHvi [sic Icgendum] ra •KXiTvra cV tSv 'Exa- raUu fMTaypa4'ai •KtpltXw/v (ypa4>tv. ' Pherecydes, however, introduced events sub- sequent to the mythological period : as the pedi- gree of Miltiades : Marcellin. Vit. Thucyd. p. i. the Scythian expedition of Darius : Clem. Strom. V. p. 567. C, the Ionic Migration led by the sons of Codrus : Strab. XIV. p. 632. * Antiochus is quoted again by Dionysius, p. 35. 58. 88. 186. His Itafian History is quoted by Hesychius, v. Xwmjv. and by Strabo, V. p. 242. VI. p. 252. 254. 257. 262. 264. 265. 278. His SicUian History ^ by Pausanias, X. 11,3. *■ Plutarch quotes him for the flight of Themis- tocles ; Themistoc. c. 24. where he censures him as inaccurate: — and for the History of Cimon. Cimon. c. 4. 16. Tatian, or. ad Graec. p. 106. notices Stesimbrotus as one of those who had treated of Homer. To this work Plato aUudes, Ion. p. 530. d. 326 APPENDIX. riwXoy « Alt) o-y viKof fi."" The Scholiast remarks : 'HpoBixof, 'A^rivaToj, laropm^s. The age of Herodicus may be collected from the time of the rhetoricians Thrasymachus and Pdus, with whom he was contemporary. 24. Cratippus. Dionys. de Thucyd. p. 847. toixn [T^ucydides] ariX^ t^ Irroplat xoraXi- viivy aos xa) KpaTiinroj, 6 iv9u'wi' iTtyQupia typa^foy. Toy dp^ouoTaToy. As Hellanicus, at least, had composed an 'AT0i( be- fore Clitodemus, it is not obvious in what sense he could be called the earliest writer upon the affairs of Attica, unless we understand Clitode- mus to be the earliest native Athenian who had composed an 'At6/(. That he was an Athenian, is reasonably collected by Siebelis, (Phanodemi, Demonis, &c. Frograenta, p. xiii.) from Plutarch, Glor. Athen. p.345. E. * This Anaximander appears to be quoted by Athenseus, XI. p. 498. c. conf. Schweigh. ad lo- cum — and to be mentioned with Stesimbrotus by Xenophon, Sympos. 3, 6. conf. Weisk. ad locum. y Theopompus was still living in B. C. 305, and, according to his own account, was bom about B.C. 378. Phot. Cod. 176. p. 392. *vyt:i> \iyneu r^i vaTpt'So< aifta Tf varpi, iw\ yxucmtOfA^ tou marfci ai}Jrroi' dyao-w^yai Sc t^ narplh TCAcvnjo'ayTOf a^^ Tot! vatfio^' rifv H xadcZw 'AX(cdj>8pov t«i/ Moucffioytw jSoo'tXf w< ti' ^vtO'ToXwy Tvy vpof Teii< Xtot^ Ka-retltfaia' fiimV irZv S< cirofivo< xrof— ^ycy*- yw( KaTO. TObf x^yov( t^< iuafrjfjai^ 'Adifvaitn>, iwl "nji i»fvtiK09T^( rpinif i\v(*,wiaibc^, trt km E^po<. 'IffOKpa- T«t;{ dxov0-r^{ ofia 'Etj>opf. Kuster translates ytyo- y«<, vixit. But, as Theopompus was still alive 99 years after that period, the word might at least be rendered natus eat, to make the account of Suidas even possible. The version, however, of Kuster gives the true sense of Suidas : as appears from another passage : 'E^po^, Kv/*ar«<, [mate ''EiXiTTov, xa) ^Epopos tv 77 rpiaxoffTf.. (conf. Marx. Ephori Fragment, p. 256.) Dionysius fre- quently names Cephisodorus among the scholars of Isocrates; conf. Dionys. Isaeo. p. 626. Isocr. p. 577. ad Amm. p. 722. ad Pomp. p. 757. Whence Ruhnkenius, Hist. Crit. or. Grsec! p. 159, with much probability conjectures that this Cephisodorus was the writer of the history, because many of the school of Isocrates applied themselves to historical composition. 33. Dinon. Phn. H. N. X. 49. Dim, Clitarchi celebrati auctoris pater. Whence we know his age, for Clitarchus was a companion of Alexander: Diod. II. 7.^ 34. Simonides. Contemporary with Speusippus : Lafert. IV. 5. irpoj toOtov [Speusippum] ypd- fei xa) 2i^y/8ijf raj Irropiui, sv aU xarareri-xf^ rd; irpc^ets Aicovo'j re xa) B/mvoj. 35. Leo. Suidas: Aim, Amvtoj, Bw^avrioj, ^jXoVo^oj HspiiraTijTixo,- x«ei (rofta-nis, jxaV^j HXa- Twvof, ri, ws Tivjj, 'Af MTTOTeXowj. eypa^lte rd xard ^IktTnrov xa) to Bw^«vtiov /3i/3x/oj5 f • TevQpavuxov. Tlep) Bijo-aXoo- Tov Itpov irokeftov Ylip) e 30th book of Ephorus, concludes, eori 8e t«wt« w tj T^iaxoor^ Tp Aijj*of »Xou. 41. Hieronymus CardUanuSy B. C. 301. 42. Diyliusy B. C. 357. 339. 298. Diyllus is placed here, on account of the mention of his historical work in the Tables'*. 43. Psaxm Platceensisy B. C. 298. Dionysius, de Comp. Verb. p. 30. enumerates him among the historians who were negligent of style: ^Kapxo* Xtyee xa\ Aoojiv xctl IloXJ^ioy xai ^latova [emen- dat Jmsius ♦aawa] x«i tw K«X«»ti«»ov Aij/i^tjio*, 'UpmvfjLOv ti xal 'AirriXoxov, x«l 'HpaxXt/Siiy xal 'Hyijo-ia* MayvijT«. — Psaon, who is introduced here from the notice of his history at B. C. 298, properly belongs to the period of the Ptolemies. 44. PhUochorus, B. C. 306*. The Obatoes named in the Tables are these. 1 Gorgiasf, B. C. 459. 427. 2. Jntiphoy 479. 412. 411. c Ruhnkenius, Hist. Crit. or. Gr»c. p. 162. Wesseling, ad Diod. XV. 76. and Wyttenbach, Animadv. ad Plutarchum, torn. I. p. 1077. agree that they were the same. Casaubon, ad Laert. II. 3. had imagined them to be distinct persons. «* Diyllus, although the exact time in which he flourished is unknown, yet belonged to the Ptole- maean age. He is mentioned by Plutarch, Mor. p. 345. E. in conjunction with ClUodemus, Phi- lochonu, and Phylarchus. « To these may be added, Dionysiodortu and Anax%$; although of the time in which they lived nothing is known : Diod. XV. 95. iv a^oKTo^ N«- KO^^u, [B. C. 36^.] -tSv avyypoul»i»sy Ai«ii;«-»98«po< Kou 'Axxfn o« B«<4rroi t^« tS» 'EXXijkmcSi' Irrtpiof €»« toI- T9» rw ivuurror Karta-TpoiJMa'i ri^ wrrdifi^. There remains a long list of historians who accompanied Alexander, or who wrote his history, Jristobulm, ClUarchus, Onesicritus, Nearchus, Ephipput, Cyr- silus, Medius, and their contemporaries. But an account of these would extend beyond the limits and design of the present inquiry ; and they may be more conveniently referred to the next period, the age of the Ptolemies. ' Ruhnkenius, Dissert. Histor. de Antiphonte, c. 1 . follows Pliny for the time of Gorgias : Flo- ruit Gorgin$ cvrciter Olymp. 70. [B. C. 500.] ut teslatur idoneus auctor Plinitu, H. N. XXXIll.A. quern sequi malim quam Porphyrium apud Suid. v. Ttpyiof, Gorgiam ad Olymp. 80. referentem. [B. C. 460.] Porphyriisententiam Suidas repudiat. Recte. Nam PericUa preceptor fuit Gorgioi, 8(c. The tes- timony of Pliny is to the following effect : Auream statuam Gorgiaa Leontinus DelphtM in ternplo tibi potuit LXX circiter Olympiade: tantua erat do- cenda oratorut artia quastus. But, if Gorgias had already acquired wealth and eminence by his art in the 70th Olympiad, this would place his birth at about B. C. 535 or 540. consequently he would be about 55 years older than Antipho, 108 or 110 at the period of his embassy in B. C. 427, and 155 years earlier than the time of Jason of Thes- saly. Pliny's date, then, "w incompatible with other facts. But the date of Porphyry, under- stood of his ix/A^, as explained in the Tables, B. C. 459, is entirely consistent with all that is recorded of Gorgias. I should reform the text of Pliny by the numbers of Porphyry ; and read, in that pas- ORATORS. 329 8. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. U. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. SO. Andocidesy 467. 482. 415. 404. 403. 402. 400. 391. Lyaiasy 458. 443. 411. 404. 403. 394. 388. 384. 378. ArchinuSy 403. 402. CephalusSy 402. 372. Aristophon Azeniensis^ 403. 372. 362. 355. 354, 2. [330.] IsocraUSy 436. 380. 374. 366. 365. 356. 355. 353. 346. 342. 340. 338. LeodamaSy 372. CaUistratuSy 373. 372. 371. 361. 356. Thrasybuhis Cdyttensia^ 372. MelaiioptiSy 371. Androtioriy 385. 355. IscBuSy S64. 360. 358. Lycurgusy 343, 2. 337. 335. 331. 330. 323. (307.) Eubulusy 355, 2. 349. 348. 343. 340. 330. ^schinesy 389. 362. 345. 343. 330. 314. Aristophon ColyttensiSy 341. 340, DemostheneSy^S2.S'je. 365. 364.360. 355—339. 335. 333—329. 324—322.(280.) Heg€8ippu8\ 343. 340. Hyperidesy 335. 322. Pdyeuctusy 343, 2. 335. Demadesy 335. 326. 318, ^ Mceroclesy 335. 333. Hegemony 317. Pythoclesy 317. Dinarchusy 361. 336. 324. 321. 318. 307. 292. Demetrius PhalereuSy 325. 317. 309, 1. 307, 2. • Democharesy 302. 280. Stratoclesy 307. 302. sage, atatuam in ternplo sibi posuit LXXX. circiter Olympiade. * That Cephalus was still living in B. C. 379, when the Cadmea was recovered, is attested bv Dmarchus, in Demosth. p. 95.— Ke^xiXoi- to.^8.; ^. ^ The death of Ariatophon is noticed by De- mosthenes in his oration on the Crown. (See the Tables, B. C. 330.) He appears to speak of the Azenian; (see the observation at B. C. 362.) and not of his own contemporary the Colyttian. ' Ruhnkenius supposes the Colyttian Thrasybu- lus to be meant, in Aristot. Rhet. II. 23, 27, and with reason : and the Colyttian is to be understood in Demosth. Coron. p. 301. For, I. the Stirian was not distinguished as a mere orator, but ra- ther, like Iphicrates or Timotheus, as a statesman and general: whence Taylor, Vit. Lys. p. 141. Reiske, aptly draws the distinction between Thra- sybulus and Archinus : i f*iv ap ijm$ohtiv, I ^ ty^u «XX«y ivixa. 2. The Stirian fell in B. C. 389, be- fore the birth of Demosthenes ; but it is the object of the orator in that passage to describe those who had administered the republic at a later pe- riod, a little before his own public life. Thrasy- bulus the Colyttian commanded a fleet in B. C. 388. Xenoph. Hel. V. 1, 26. ^ Described by the name of Crobylus bv ^Es- chines, Timarch. p. 9. 10. In Ctes. p. 70. u u INDEX OF THE PHILOSOPHERS, HISTORIANS, ORATORS, AND POETS, OF WHOSE TIME AN ACCOUNT IS GIVEN IN THIS WORK. The Roman numerals designate the pages of the Introduction ; the Arabic pages, the pages of the Appendix: the other figures describe the years B. C. of the Tables. AcESTOR, trag. p. xxix. Achaeus, trag. 484. 447. Acusilaus, hist. p. 323. iBschines, or. 389. 362. 345. 343. 330. 314. iEschines, j9Ai7. 365. iEschylus, trag. 525. 499. 400. 484. 472. 458.456. Agathon, trag. 416. Alcseus, com. vet. 388. Alexis, com. med. 356. 316. 306. p. xxxvii. xl. Ameipsias, com. vet. 423. 414. Amelesagoras, hist. p. 323. Amphis, com. med. 336. Anacreon, poeta, 559. 531. 525. Anaxagoras, phil. 500. 480. 450. 432. 428. Anax&ndndes, com. med. 376.347. p.xxxix.xl. Anaxarchus, phil. 339. Anaxilas, com. med. p. xxxiii. xl. Anaximander, phil. 547. Anaximander, hist. p. 326. Anaximenes, phil. 548. 480. Anaximenes, hist. 365. 362. p. 327. Anaxippus, com. nov. 303. Anaxis, hist. p. 328, note «. Andocides, or. 467. 432. 415. 404. 403. 402. 400. 391. Androtion, or. 385. 355. Antidotus, com. med. p. xxxiv. Antimachus, poeta, 405. Conf. Plutarch. Ly- sand. c. 18. Suid. v. 'AvrZ/tap^oj KoXo^wvioj, Antiochus, hist. p. 325. Antiphanes, com. med. 407. 387. 343. 333. p. xxxvii. xl. Antiphon, or. 479. 412. 411. Antiphon, trag. p. xxix. Antisthenes, phil. 365. Aphareus, trag. 368. 355,3. 341. Apollodorus Geloiis, com. med. p. xxxv. Apollophanes, com. vet. p. xxxii. Araros, com. med. 388. 375. Arcesilaus, com. vet. p. xxxii. Arcesilaus, phil. 299- Archedicus, com. nov. 302. ArchelauSy phil. 450. Archinus, or. 403. 402. Archippus, com. vet. 415. Aristarchus, trag. 454. Aristeas, trag. p. xxix. Aristippus, phil. 365. Aiistyllus, see Timocharis. Aristomenes, com. vet. 431. 424. 388. ^ Aristophanes, com. vet. 427 — 422. 419. 414. 411. nxwTOiu, 408. 405. 392. 388. p. xxxix. uu2 INDEX. Aristophon, com. med. p. xxxiv. Aristophon Azeniensis, or. 403. 372. 362. 855. 354, 2. 330. p. 329. Aristophon Colyttensis, or. 341. 340. Aristoteles, phU. 384. 367. 865. 347. 344. 342. 334. 322. p. 321. Astydamas, trag. 398. p. xxix. Astydamas junior, trctg. 372. Augeas, com. med. p. xxxiv. Autocrates, com. vet. p. xxxii. Axionicus, com. med. p. xxxiii. Bacchylides, />oeYa, 450. 431. Bathon, com. med. p. xxxiv. This poet should have been placed in the new comedy, after Theogsetv8, p. xxxyi. Bias, phil. 544. Cadmus, hist. p. 322. Calippus, astrologus^jl. B.C. 330. p. 306. Calliades, com. med. p. xxxii. Callias, c(m. vet. 432. 394. Callicrates, com. med. p. xxxiii. CaUisthenes, hist. 387. 357. p. 327. Callistratus, or. 373. 372. 371. 361. 356. Cantharus, com. vet. p. xxxii. Carcinus, trag. p. xxix. Cephalus, (yr. 402. 372. p. 329- Cephisodorus, com. vet. 402. Cephisodorus, hist. p. 327. Chaeremon, trag. p. xxix. Conf.Jristot.Poet. C.2. 25. /JArt. II. 23, 29. 111.12,2. Pro- blem. III.16. p. 697. B. Theophrast. Hist. Plant. V. 9, 5. Charon, hist. 504. 464. p. 324. Chilon, phil. 556. Chionides, com. vet. 487. Chcerilus, trag. 523. 499. 483. Choerilus Samius, poetOy 479. Chrysippus, phil. 280. Cleomachus, trag. p. xxix. Cleophon, trag. p. xxix. Clitodemus, hist. p. 326. Crates, com. vet. 450. Crates, phil. 328. Cratinus, com. vet. 619- 454. 448. 436. 425 424. 423. 422. - Cratinus junior, com. med. p. xxxiu. Cratippus, hist. p. 326. Crobylus, see Hegesippus. Ctesias, hist. 401. 398. 384. p. 283. Damastes, hist. p. 324. Damoxenus, com. nov. p. xxxv. Deiochus, hist. p. 323. Demades, or. 335. 326. 318. Demetrius, com. nov. 307. Demetrius Phalereus, or. 325. 317. 307, 2. archon eponymus, 309, 1. Demochares, or. 302. 280. Democles, hist. p. 323. Democritus,/>Ai/. 460. 435. 381. 370. 357. Demophilus, hist. 357. p. 328. Demosthenes, or. 382. 376. 365. 364. 360. 355—339. 335. 333—329. 32^-322. 280. p. 260, 312—319. Diagoras Melius, phU. 466. Dicaw^nes, trag. p. xxx. Dinarchus, or. 361. 336. 324. 321. 318. 307. 292. Dinolochus, com. vet. 487. Dinon, hist. p. 327. Diocles, com. vet. p. xxxi. Diodorus, comicus, p. xxxvi. Diogenes, phil. 323. Diogenes, trag. p. xxix. Dionysiodorus, hist. p. 328, note *. Dionysius Milesius, hist. 520. p. 324. Dionysius Sinopensis, com. nov. p. xxxv. Dionysius tyrannus, 367, 4. Diophantus, or. 372. Diphilus, com. nov. 320. Diyllus, hist. 357. 339. 298. p. 328. Dromo, com. med. p. xxxiv. Ecphantides, com. vet. p. xxx. Empedocles, phU. 455. 444. 435. Ephippus, com. med. p. xxxiv. Ephorus, hist. 340. 333. p. 326, note r. Epicharmus, com. vet. 500. 485. 477. Epicrates, com. med. p. xxxiii. Epicurus, phil. 510. 341. 829. 310. 306. Epigenea, ccm. med. p. xxxiv. xxxviii. Epilycus, com. vet. p. xxxi. Eriphus, com. med. p. xxxiii. I Eubulus, com. med. 375. INDEX. Eubulus, or. 355, 2. 349. 348. 343. 340. 330. Euctemon, astrologus, Jl. B. C. 432. p. 304, Tiote c. 306, note «. Eudemus, hist. p. 323. Eudoxus,/7At/. 368. p. 320, note <^. Eudoxus, comicusy p. xxxviii. Euetes, com. vet. 485. Eugeon, hist. p. 328. Eunicus, com. vet. p. xxxii. Euphorion, trag. 431. uloj Ai(r;fuXou tow rpoL- yixou, 'Aflijvaloj, Tgayuoj x«i avror 05 xai toTj klTxyXou Tou xaTfOf, olj fi.r,ira) ijv wriSei^a/xevof, TfTjaxij evixijAi/. 460. 435. 431. 367. Hipponax, poeta, 546. 539. Hippys, hist. p. 324. Hyperides, or. 335. 322. Ibycus, poetOy 560. 539. Ion Chius, trag. 451. 428. p. v. lophon, trag. 428. 405. p. xxix. Isaeus, or. 364. 360. 358. Isocrates, or. 436. 380. 874. 366. 365. 356. 356. 363. 346. 342. 340. 838. p. 269. p. 263. Lasus, poetay 503. Leo, hist. p. 327. Leodamas, or. 372. Leucon, com. vet. 422. p. xxxi. Lycis, com. vet. p. xxxi. Lycon, phil. 300. 287. Lycurgus, or. 343, 2. 3S7. 335. 331. 330. 323. 307. p. 269. Lysias, or. 458. 443. 411. 404. 403. 394. 388. 384. 378. p. xix. xlii. p. 249. Lysimachus, com. vet. p. xxxi. Lysippus, com. vet. 434. Magnes, com. vet. 454. p. xxx. Marsyas, hist. 308. Melanippides, poeta, 520. Melanippides junior, poeta, 520. 466, 3. Melanopus, or. 371. Melanthius, trag. p. xxix. Meletus, trag. p. xxix. Melissus, phil. 444. 440. Menander, com. nov. 342. 321. 291. Metagenes, com. vet. p. xxxii. Metouy phil. 432. p. 304— 308. Mnesimachus, com. med. p. xxxiv. Moerocles, or. 335. 333. Morsimus, trag. p. xxix. Morychus, trag. p. xxix. Mylus, com. vet. 485. PoetcB primi comici fuere Susarion, MtdluSy et Magnes. Di- omed. III. p. 486. Putsch. Myrtilus, com. vet. p. xxxi. Nausicrates, comicus, p. xxxiv. Neophron, trag. p. xxix. Nicochares, com. vet. 388. p. xxxii. Nicomachus, trag. p. xxix. Nicomachus, com. vet. p. xxxii. Nicophon, com. vet. 388. Nicostratus, or Philetaerus, com. med. p. xxxii. xxxvii. Nothippus, trag. p. xxix. Ophelion, com. med. p. xxxiii. Palaephatus, hist. p. 328. Pantacles, poeta, p. xxxi. Panyasis, />oeto, 489. 467. 457. Parmenides, jvAi/. 503. 465. Pherecrates, com. vet. 420. p. xxxi. ^ INDEX. li Phcf€cydcs Syrius, phii. 644. Pherecydes Lerius, A«^ 480. p.826. Philemon, com.nav. 330. According to Di- odar. torn. IX. p. 318. he died B. C. 262, «<. 99. * Philemon junior, com. nov. p. xxxv. Phileterus, com. med. p. xl. See Nicostra- PhiUppides, com. nov. 336. 301. Philippus, com. med. p. xxxiii. Philistus, hist. 406. 363. 356. Philochorus, hist. 306. Philocles, trag. p. xxix. Philonides, com. vet. p. xxxi. Philoxenus, poeta, 398. 380. Philyllius, com. vet. 394. Suid. «l>«XoXXiof, Phocylides, poeta^ 544. Phonnis, cam. re<. 500. p. xxx. Phrynichus, trag. 511. 483. 476. Phrynichus, com. vet. 435. 429. 414. 405. Pindarus, poeta, 518. 498. 490. 488. 484. 480. 478. 476. 474. 472. 470. 464. 462. 460. 452. 446. 439. Pisander, com. vet. p. xxx. Plato, com. vet. 428. 405. 391. p. xxxi. p. 239. Plato, p^i/. 429. 416. 409. 899- 395. 389. 374. 365. 347. p. 320. Plato junior, com. nov. p. xxxvi. Polemo, phil. 315. Polyeuctus, or. 343, 2. 336. Polyidus, poetay 398. Polyzelus, hist. p. 323. Polyzelus, comicusj 364. Posidippus, com. nov. 289. Pratinas, trag. 499. Prodicus, phil. 435. Protagoras, /?Ai/. 444. 422. p. 320. Psaon, hist. 298. p. 328. Pythagoras, phU. 539- 638. 631. 525. 620. 510. 497. 472. Pythangelus, trag. p. xxix. Pythocles, or. 317. Sannyrio, com. vet. 407. Conf. Arittopk. h TiipwTagji op. Aihen. XII. p. 651. b. Sappho, poetriay 669. 653. Simomde8,/»eto, 656. 525. 476. 467. Simonides, hist. p. 327. Socrates, phU. 468. 450. 399. p. xviii. Solon, phil. p. 274—276. Sopater, com. nov. 283. Sophilus, com. med. p. xxxiv. xxxvii. Sophocles, trag. 495. 468. 447. 438. 431. 409. 405. 401. Sophocles junior, trag. 401. 396. Sophron, /xi/xoyga^o;, p. xxxi. Sosippus, com. nov. p. xxxv. Sotades, com. med. p. xxxiv. Speusippus, phil. 347. 3S9. Stephanus, com,, med. 332. Stesichorus, poeta, 556. 653. Stesimbrotus, hist. p. 326. Sthenelus, trag. p. xxix. Stilpo,/>Ai7. 307. Strato, com. med. p. xxxiii. Strato, phil. 287. Stratocles, err. 307. 302. Strattis, com. vet. 407. 394. TelecUdes, com. vet. p. xxxi. Telesilla, jweYria, 510. Tekstes, /weto, 401. 398. Thales, phU. 560. 546. Theagenes, hist. p. 322. Theodectes, trag. 352. 333. Theognetus, com. nov. p. xxxvi. The<^is, pottOf 544. Theognis, trag. p. xxix. Theophilus, com. nov. p. xxxv. xxxviii. Theophrastus, phil. 322. 287. p. 321. Theopompus, com. vet. p. xxxvi. Theopompus, hist. 411. 394. 360. 343. 305. p. 326. Thespis, trag. 535. Thrasybulus Colyttensis, or. 372. p. 329. Thucydides, hist. 496. 471. 456. 431. 424. 423. 411. 403. Timocharis et Aristyllus, astrologi^ Jt. B. C, 283. p. 298. Timocles, com. nov. 324. p. xxxviii. xl. Timocreon, /)oe4 c \ r r s* -<-^ h u. m- #C' £<»> .•r .-"* i£! * ■^!'^:^ » •# •i^' -J*\-. r'-- ■*!•. 5^^ *.¥?"c. -M -'*■.. ' ■ -if .1, f .A.. i^!= ;**>. ' I* •(>■ - /'{ "-S,K*-t 'y;: "^'(rW' 'tU m a--' ::^: .=3i. .J r^v:; ,i:*s.4 - 1, ' "% ->>% - .*. -fkf-^iA.^..--